Vi udgiver så meget, som vi kan, men vi er ikke alene. Vi vil derfor gerne fremhæve nogle af de interessante udgivelser, der kommer fra andre forlag.
Da vi ikke opdager alle bøger lige ved udgivelsen er de nyest tilføjede markeret med et (ny) efter titlen.
Vi vil først og fremmest gerne henvise til indkøb hos udgiver, da det giver bedst muligt økonomisk grundlag for de enkelte forlag.
Ellers vil vi gerne henvise til egne søgninger.
For danske udgivelser er www.bogpriser.dk rigtig god ellers www.amazon.co.uk/www.amazon.de mv.
Peter R. Schmidt (ed): Participatory Archaeology and Heritage Studies - Perspectives from Africa (Ny)
136 sider, Routledge.
Participatory Archaeology and Heritage Studies: Perspectives from Africa provides new ways to look at and think about the practice of community archaeology and heritage studies across the globe. Long hidden from view, African experiences and experiments with participatory archaeology and heritage studies have poignant lessons to convey about local initiatives, local needs, and local perspectives among communities as diverse as an Islamic community on the edge of an ancient city in Sudan to multi-ethnic rural villages near rock art sites in South Africa. Straddling both heritage studies and archaeological practice, this volume incorporates a range of settings, from practical experiments with sustainable pottery kilns in Kenya, to an elite palace and its hidden traditional heritage in Northwestern Tanzania, to ancestral knowledge about heritage landscapes in rural Ethiopia. The genesis of participatory practices in Africa are traced back to the 1950s, with examples of how this legacy has played out over six decades—setting the scene for a deeply rooted practice now gaining widespread acceptance. The chapters in this book were originally published in the Journal of Community Archaeology and Heritage.
Koji Yamamoto: Taming Capitalism before its Triumph - Public Service, Distrust, and 'Projecting' in Early Modern England (Ny)
368 sider, Oxford University Press.
This study revisits England’s culture of economic improvement between 1640 and 1720, a crucial period of its transformation into a global power backed by strong domestic industries. It is often suggested that England in this period grew confident of its prospect for unlimited growth. Merchants, inventors, and others proposed achieving profit and abundance. Such promises were then, as now, prone to perversion, however. The distinguishing feature of this study is to draw on the early modern concept of ‘projecting’ to explore the darker sides of England’s obsession with improvement. Thriving literary culture under the early Stuart kings gave rise to a predominantly negative public understanding of entrepreneurs or ‘projectors’ as people pursuing the Crown’s and their own profits at the public’s expense. The book examines how this emerging public distrust came to shape the nature of embryonic capitalism in the subseqeuent decades. By criticizing greedy projectors, the incipient public sphere helped reorient the practices of entrepreneurs and statesmen away from the most damaging of rent-seeking behaviours. Far from being a recent response to mainstream capitalism, ideas about publicly beneficial businesses have long shaped the pursuit of wealth, power, and profit. The book unravels this rich history of broken promises of public service and the ensuing public suspicion as early modern actors experienced it to throw fresh light on the emergence of consumer society and the financial revolution towards the end of the seventeenth century.
Michael Lower: The Tunis Crusade of 1270 - A Mediterranean History (Ny)
240 sider, Oxford University Press.
The first book-length study of the Tunis Crusade in English
Makes a new argument about the role of the crusades in the development of medieval Mediterranean culture
Integrates Arabic Sources into crusades history, allowing readers to appreciate the many sides of the crusades, not just the Crusader perspective
Brings discussion of violence and religious difference into Mediterranean Studies, a field that usually focuses on day-to-day peaceful inter-religious contact (trade, intellectual exchange, etc.)
Ildar Garipzanov: Graphic Signs of Authority in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, 300-900 (Ny)
416 sider, Oxford University Press.
Graphic Signs of Authority in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages presents a cultural history of graphic signs and examines how they were employed to communicate secular and divine authority in the late antique Mediterranean and early medieval Europe. Visual materials such as the sign of the cross, christograms, monograms, and other such devices, are examined against the backdrop of the cultural, religious, and socio-political transition from the late Graeco-Roman world to that of medieval Europe.
This monograph is a synthetic study of graphic visual evidence from a wide range of material media that have rarely been studied collectively, including various mass-produced items and unique objects of art, architectural monuments and epigraphic inscriptions, as well as manuscripts and charters. This study promises to provide a timely reference tool for historians, art historians, archaeologists, epigraphists, manuscript scholars, and numismatists.
Thomas Medvetz & Jeffrey J. Sallaz (Eds): The Oxford Handbook of Pierre Bourdieu (Ny)
688 sider, Oxford University Press.
Pierre Bourdieu was one of the most influential social thinkers of the past half-century, known for both his theoretical and methodological contributions and his wide-ranging empirical investigations into colonial power in Algeria, the educational system in France, the forms of state power, and the history of artistic and scientific fields-among many other topics. Despite the depth and breadth of his influence, however, Bourdieu's legacy has yet to be assessed in a comprehensive manner. The Oxford Handbook of Pierre Bourdieu fills this gap by offering a sweeping overview of Bourdieu's impact on the social sciences and humanities.
Thomas Medvetz and Jeffrey J. Sallaz have gathered a diverse array of leading scholars who place Bourdieu's work in the wider scope of intellectual history, trace the development of his thought, offer original interpretations and critical engagement, and discuss the likely impact of his ideas on future social research. The Handbook highlights Bourdieu's contributions to established areas of research-including the study of markets, the law, cultural production, and politics-and illustrates how his concepts have generated new fields and objects of study.
John Blair: Building Anglo-Saxon England (Ny)
488 sider, Princeton University Press.
A radical rethinking of the Anglo-Saxon world that draws on the latest archaeological discoveries This beautifully illustrated book draws on the latest archaeological discoveries to present a radical reappraisal of the Anglo-Saxon built environment and its inhabitants. John Blair, one of the world's leading experts on this transformative era in England's early history, explains the origins of towns, manor houses, and castles in a completely new way, and sheds new light on the important functions of buildings and settlements in shaping people's lives during the age of the Venerable Bede and King Alfred. Building Anglo-Saxon England demonstrates how hundreds of recent excavations enable us to grasp for the first time how regionally diverse the built environment of the Anglo-Saxons truly was. Blair identifies a zone of eastern England with access to the North Sea whose economy, prosperity, and timber buildings had more in common with the Low Countries and Scandinavia than the rest of England. The origins of villages and their field systems emerge with a new clarity, as does the royal administrative organization of the kingdom of Mercia, which dominated central England for two centuries. Featuring a wealth of color illustrations throughout, Building Anglo-Saxon England explores how the natural landscape was modified to accommodate human activity, and how many settlements--secular and religious-were laid out with geometrical precision by specialist surveyors. The book also shows how the Anglo-Saxon love of elegant and intricate decoration is reflected in the construction of the living environment, which in some ways was more sophisticated than it would become after the Norman Conquest.
John Waddell: Myth and Materiality (Ny)
192 sider, Oxbow Books.
The aim of this book is to promote the thesis that myth may illuminate archaeology and that on occasion archaeology may shed light on myth. Medieval Irish literature is rich in mythic themes and some of these are used as a starting point. Some myths are of great antiquity and some were invented by contemporary authors. It is a challenging source, first explored in the author's earlier work Archaeology and Celtic Myth and this work will elaborate on some of the themes pursued there and introduce some new ones. Combining literary and archaeological evidence chapters deal with the construction of the past, illustrating how the Irish medieval world invented aspects of the past; the abuses of myth presented in later literature; the evidence for the survival of pagan beliefs and practices well into medieval times in Ireland; evidence to illustrate the key elements of the institution of sacral kingship, a consideration of sacred trees; mythology of the underworld and its archaeological expressions and the equine aspects of the myths attached to the Irish goddess Macha (linked to Navan Fort) and her Welsh counterpart Rhiannon. John Waddell brings a lifetimes experience of studying Irish history, Bronze Age archaeology and Celtic mythology in this personal and lively exploration of mythology and its archaeological expression.
Patrick Boucheron: The Power of Images: Siena, 1338 (Ny)
240 sider, Polity Press.
Where can the danger be lurking? Two soldiers are huddled together, one gazing up at the sky, the other darting a sideward glance. They derive a tacit reassurance from their weapons, but they are both in their different ways alone and scared. They were painted by Ambrogio Lorenzetti in the Palazzo Pubblico in Siena, and they seem symptomatic of a state of emergency: the year was 1338, and the spectre of the signoria, of rule by one man, was abroad in the city, undermining the very idea of the common good. In this book, distinguished historian Patrick Boucheron uncovers the rich social and political dimensions of the iconic 'Frescoes of Good and Bad Government'. He guides the reader through Lorenzetti's divided city, where peaceful prosperity and leisure sit alongside the ever present threats of violence, war and despotism. Lorenzetti's painting reminds us crucially that good government is not founded on the wisdom of principled or virtuous rulers. Rather, good government lies in the visible and tangible effects it has on the lives of its citizens. By subjecting it to scrutiny, we may, at least for a while, be able to hold at bay the dark seductions of tyranny. From 14th century Siena to the present, The Power of Images shows the latent dangers to democracy when our perceptions of the common good are distorted and undermined. It will appeal to students and scholars in art history, politics and the humanities, as well as to anyone interested in the nature of power.
Michael J. Lewis: 50 Medieval Finds from the Portable Antiquities Scheme (Ny)
96 sider, Amberly Publishing.
50 Medieval Finds from the Portable Antiquities Scheme highlights some of the most important and interesting archaeological objects of medieval date that have been found by the public over the last twenty years and recorded by the Portable Antiquities Scheme (PAS), or reported as Treasure. Here, `medieval' is taken to be the High Middle Ages, around 1050-1550, a period that witnessed massive change and transformation. Annually, about 20,000 medieval finds are recorded by the PAS, of which there are some 179,000 items on its database. In this book, Dr Michael Lewis, Head of the Portable Antiquities Scheme, examines a range of medieval objects, from everyday dress accessories (such as strap-ends and finger-rings), to high status artefacts associated with the functioning of kings and queens (including a hawking ring associated with Edward V), and the Church (such as part of an elaborate altarpiece). These objects are not only remarkable in themselves, as objects of fine craftsmanship and beauty, but they also shed light on this remarkable period of history.
John D. Hosler: The Siege of Acre, 1189-1191: Saladin, Richard the Lionheart, and the Battle That Decided the Third Crusade (Ny)
272 sider, Yale University Press.
The first comprehensive history of the most decisive military campaign of the Third Crusade and one of the longest wartime sieges of the Middle Ages The two-year-long siege of Acre (1189-1191) was the most significant military engagement of the Third Crusade, attracting armies from across Europe, Syria, Mesopotamia, Egypt, and the Maghreb. Drawing on a balanced selection of Christian and Muslim sources, historian John D. Hosler has written the first book-length account of this hard-won victory for the Crusaders, when England's Richard the Lionheart and King Philip Augustus of France joined forces to defeat the Egyptian Sultan Saladin. Hosler's lively and engrossing narrative integrates military, political, and religious themes and developments, offers new perspectives on the generals, and provides a full analysis of the tactical, strategic, organizational, and technological aspects on both sides of the conflict. It is the epic story of a monumental confrontation that was the centerpiece of a Holy War in which many thousands fought and died in the name of Christ or Allah.
Stephanie Glaser (ed): The Idea of the Gothic Cathedral: Interdisciplinary Perspectives on the Meanings of the Medieval Edifice in the Modern Period (Ny)
380 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
The essays in this book focus on various social, political, cultural, and aesthetic meanings ascribed to Gothic cathedrals in Europe in the post-medieval period.
Central to many medieval ritual traditions both sacred and secular, the Gothic cathedral holds a privileged place within the European cultural imagination and experience. Due to the burgeoning historical interest in the medieval past, in connection with the medieval revival in literature, visual arts, and architecture that began in the late seventeenth century and culminated in the nineteenth, the Gothic cathedral took centre stage in numerous ideological discourses. These discourses imposed contemporary political and aesthetic connotations upon the cathedral that were often far removed from its original meaning and ritual use.
This volume presents interdisciplinary perspectives on the resignification of the Gothic cathedral in the post-medieval period. Its contributors, literary scholars and historians of art and architecture, investigate the dynamics of national and cultural movements that turned Gothic cathedrals into symbols of the modern nation-state, highlight the political uses of the edifice in literature and the arts, and underscore the importance of subjectivity in literary and visual representations of Gothic architecture. Contributing to scholarship in historiography, cultural history, intermedial and interdisciplinary studies, as well as traditional disciplines, the volume resonates with wider perspectives, especially relating to the reuse of artefacts to serve particular ideological ends.
Nigel Baker, Pat Hughes & Richard K. Morriss:The Houses of Hereford 1200-1700 (Ny)
256 sider, Oxbow Books.
The cathedral city of Hereford is one of the best-kept historical secrets of the Welsh Marches. Although its Anglo-Saxon development is well known from a series of classic excavations in the 1960s and ’70s, what is less widely known is that the city boasts an astonishingly well-preserved medieval plan and contains some of the earliest houses still in everyday use anywhere in England. Three leading authorities on the buildings of the English Midlands have joined forces, combining detailed archaeological surveys, primary historical research and topographical analysis, to examine 24 of the most important buildings, from the great hall of the Bishop’s Palace of c.1190, to the first surviving brick town-house of c.1690. Fully illustrated with photographs, historic maps and explanatory diagrams, the case-studies include canonical and mercantile hall-houses of the Middle Ages, and mansions, commercial premises and simple suburban dwellings of the early modern period. Owners and builders are identified from documentary sources wherever possible, from the Bishop of Hereford and the medieval cathedral canons, through civic office-holding merchant dynasties to minor tradesmen otherwise known only for their brushes with the law.
Moira Coleman (ed): Household Inventories of Helmingham Hall, 1597-1741 (Ny)
289 sider, Boydell Press.
Edition of extremely rich household inventories provides a wealth of information about life at the time.
It is rare to find a sequence of household inventories surviving on the site they record; and rarer still when that house has been occupied continuously by generations of the family who built it circa 1510. The four inventories are dated 1597, 1626, 1708 and 1741 but some were updated and annotated for years beyond. They list over 4,500 items by room, working space or outdoor area. Entries are rich with evidence of recycling and upcycling, dimensions and design, fabric and textile, construction and colour, and sometimes provenance or provider. A numerical reference has been added to each entry in the transcriptions and this, in turn, is cited in all main and cross-references in the Index and Glossary of Household Goods which is a substantial part of the volume.
During the span of these inventories, the Tollemaches rose from the status of gentry to earldom: their household possessions reflect this transition vividly and an appendix traces the parallel development of Helmingham Hall. Removals from the Hall equipped the family's 17th-century home at Fakenham Magna in Suffolk and a further appendix is devoted to this property. Compilation of a household inventory was never a statutory requirement, and the introduction answers a question fundamental to any study of these records: why were the inventories compiled?
Ulrik Rendel: Kronborgtapeternes kongevåbener og striden om de tre kroner (Ny)
88 sider, Societas Heraldica Scandinavica.
Sven Tito Achen: Heraldikkens femten glæder, revideret udgave (Ny)
222 sider, Societas Heraldica Scandinavica.
Heraldikken - studiet af våbenskjolde - har mange glæder, hele femten, hvis man skal tage forfatteren på ordet.
Man kan fryde sig over dens skønhed og dens fantasi: de dejlige figurer, de kække forenklinger, de sindrige og fængslende kombinationer... Man kan også studere våbenskjolde fra et historisk synspunkt og gribes af, hvorledes disse små billeder, historiens >>stenografi<<, afspejler tidsånden, og hvad de kan fortælle af personalhistorie og politisk historie.
Atter andre sider af heraldikken er den psykologiske eller, om man vil, den detektiviske: Hvad ligger der bag våbenet? Hvad vil det sige? Hvad skal det symbolisere?Men først og fremmest var våbenet et rent praktisk kendemærke, og er det stadig. Et våbenskjold er en identifikation og dermed også en datering. For nogle er heraldikken altså en videnskab, for andre en lidenskab, og for andre igen - det lader sig ikke nægte - er den et snobberi. Men dermed er glædernes tal ingenlunde udtømt. Hvilket altsammen fremgår af denne usædvanlige bog.
Laurids Kristian Fahl, Peter Zeeberg, Henrik Andersson, Finn Gredal Jensen og Camilla Zacho Larsen (reds): Holberg; Natur- og folkeretten (Ny)
301 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
Introduktion til naturens og folkerettens kundskab (1716) er nok Holbergs største bogsucces. Den kom i fem udgaver fra han skrev den som ung forskerspire til han havde trukket sig tilbage efter et langt liv som professor. Og naturret stod da også helt centralt i oplysningstiden. Her præsenteres grundreglerne for menneskelige samfund. Hvert land har sine regler og love, men over dem må der findes en almenmenneskelig moral, et sæt af pligter bygget på sund fornuft.
Værket viser Holberg som den fine formidler han var. Med ham nåede tidens internationale forskning og litteratur frem til danskerne, på dansk. Og han kommer vidt omkring: menneskets fornuft og samvittighed, sprogets oprindelse, ægteskabets pligter, krig og fred, magt og øvrighed, penge og økonomi – og meget mere.
Katherine Cross: Heirs of the Vikings: History and Identity in Normandy and England, c.950-c.1015 (Ny)
276 sider, York Medieval Press.
Viking settlers and their descendants inhabited both England and Normandy in the tenth century, but narratives discussing their origins diverged significantly. This comparative study explores the depictions of Scandinavia and the events of the Viking Age in genealogies, origin myths, hagiographies, and charters from the two regions. Analysis of this literary evidence reveals the strategic use of Scandinavian identity by Norman and Anglo-Saxon elites. Countering interpretations which see claims of Viking identity as expressions of contact with Scandinavia, the comparison demonstrates the local, political significance of these claims. In doing so, the book reveals the earliest origins of familiar legends which at once demonize and romanticize the Vikings - and which have their roots in both Anglo-Saxon and Norman traditions.
Steven Vanderputten: Dark Age Nunneries - The Ambiguous Identity of Female Monasticism, 800–1050 (Ny)
330 sider, Cornell University Press.
In Dark Age Nunneries, Steven Vanderputten dismantles the common view of women religious between 800 and 1050 as disempowered or even disinterested witnesses to their own lives. It is based on a study of primary sources from forty female monastic communities in Lotharingia—a politically and culturally diverse region that boasted an extraordinarily high number of such institutions. Vanderputten highlights the attempts by women religious and their leaders, as well as the clerics and the laymen and -women sympathetic to their cause, to construct localized narratives of self, preserve or expand their agency as religious communities, and remain involved in shaping the attitudes and behaviors of the laity amid changing contexts and expectations on the part of the Church and secular authorities.
Rather than a "dark age" in which female monasticism withered under such factors as the assertion of male religious authority, the secularization of its institutions, and the precipitous decline of their intellectual and spiritual life, Vanderputten finds that the post-Carolingian period witnessed a remarkable adaptability among these women. Through texts, objects, archaeological remains, and iconography, Dark Age Nunneries offers scholars of religion, medieval history, and gender studies new ways to understand the experience of women of faith within the Church and across society during this era.
Ross Parry, Ruth Page & Alex Moseley (Eds): Museum Thresholds: The Design and Media of Arrival (Ny)
280 sider, Routledge.
Museum Thresholds is a progressive, interdisciplinary volume and the first to explore the importance and potential of entrance spaces for visitor experience. Bringing together an international collection of writers from different disciplines, the chapters in this volume offer different theoretical perspectives on the nature of engagement, interaction and immersion in threshold spaces, and the factors which enable and inhibit those immersive possibilities.
Organised into themed sections, the book explores museum thresholds from three different perspectives. Considering them first as a problem space, the contributors then go on to explore thresholds through different media and, finally, draw upon other subjects and professions, including performance, gaming, retail and discourse studies, in order to examine them from an entirely new perspective. Drawing upon examples that span Asia, North America and Europe, the authors set the entrance space in its historical, social and architectural contexts. Together, the essays show how the challenges posed by the threshold can be rethought and reimagined from a variety of perspectives, each of which have much to bring to future thinking and design.
Combining both theory and practice, Museum Thresholds should be essential reading for academics, researchers and postgraduate students working in museum studies, digital heritage, architecture, design studies, retail studies and media studies. It will also be of great interest to museum practitioners working in a wide variety of institutions around the globe.
Martha Rampton (ed): European Magic and Witchcraft: A Reader (Ny)
480 sider, University of Toronto Press.
This unique new reader incorporates material from Late Antiquity through the early Enlightenment, taking a chronological approach to the history of magic in order to highlight the conflicting, complementary, and complex mix of magical ideas that developed in this time period. It draws from a wide range of sources—including ecclesiastical, polemic, pastoral, literary, and medical materials—and examines observed practices as well as proscriptive or theoretical texts. The addition of Norse, Celtic, and Anglo-Saxon texts demonstrate how medieval and early modern magic evolved from several historical and cultural milieus. The book concludes with a chapter on sixteenth- and seventeenth-century witch-hunts.
Hans Hummer: Visions of Kinship in Medieval Europe (Ny)
400 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Offers a new and wide-ranging examination of kinship in medieval Europe
Engages with anthropological work on kinship, as well as extensive studies of the historiography
Bridges the traditional divide between the history of kinship and the history of religion
Clive Burgess: 'The Right Ordering of Souls': The Parish of All Saints' Bristol on the Eve of the Reformation (Ny)
491 sider, Boydell Press.
In the two centuries preceding the Reformation in England, economic, political and spiritual conditions combined with constructive effect. Endemic plague prompted a demonstrative piety and, in a world enjoying rising disposable incomes, this linked with current teachings - especially the doctrine of Purgatory - to sustain a remarkable devotional generosity. Moreover, political conditions, and particularly war with France, persuaded the government to summon its subjects' assistance, including responses encouraged in England's many parishes. As a result, the wealthier classes invested in and worked for their neighbourhood churches with a degree of largesse - witnessed in parish buildings in many localities - hardly equalled since.
Buildings apart, the scarcity of pre-Reformation parish records means, however, that the resonances of this response, and the manner in which parishioners organised their worship, are ordinarily lost to us. This book, using the remarkable survival of records for one parish - All Saints', Bristol, in the later fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries - scrutinises the investment that the faithful made. If not necessarily typical, it is undeniably revealing, going further than any previous study to expose and explain parishioners' priorities, practices and achievements in the late Middle Ages. In so doing, it also charts a world that would soon vanish.
Gary P. Baker, Craig L. Lambert & David Simpkin (Eds): Military Communities in Late Medieval England: Essays in Honour of Andrew Ayton (Ny)
324 sider, Boydell Press.
From warhorses to the men-at-arms who rode them; armies that were raised to the lords who recruited, led, administered, and financed them; and ships to the mariners who crewed them; few aspects of the organisation and logistics of war in late medieval England have escaped the scholarly attention, or failed to benefit from the insights, of Dr Andrew Ayton. The concept of the military community, with its emphasis on warfare as a collective social enterprise, has always lain at the heart of his work; he has shown in particular how this age of warfare is characterised by related but intersecting military communities, marked not only by the social and political relationships within armies and navies, but by communities of mind, experience, and enterprise.
The essays in this volume, ranging from the late thirteenth to the early fifteenth century, address various aspects of this idea. They offer investigations of soldiers' and mariners' equipment; their obligations, functions, status, and recruitment; and the range and duration of their service.
Jared C. Hartt (ed): A Critical Companion to Medieval Motets (Ny)
420 sider, Boydell & Brewer.
First full comprehensive guide to one of the most important genres of music in the middle ages.
Motets constitute the most important polyphonic genre of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. Moreover, these compositions are intrinsically involved in the early development of polyphony. This volume - the first to be devoted exclusively to medieval motets - aims to provide a comprehensive guide to them, from a number of different disciplines and perspectives. It addresses crucial matters such as how the motet developed; the rich interplay of musical, poetic, and intertextual modes of meaning specific to the genre; and the changing social and historical circumstances surrounding motets in medieval France, England, and Italy. It also seeks to question many traditional assumptions and received opinions in the area.
The first part of the book considers core concepts in motet scholarship: issues of genre, relationships between the motet and other musico-poetic forms, tenor organization, isorhythm, notational development, social functions, and manuscript layout. This is followed by a series of individual case studies which look in detail at a variety of specific pieces, compositional techniques, collections, and subgenres.
Jochen Paustian: Guts- und Schlossgärtnereien in Ostholstein: Eine historisch-geographische Untersuchung (Ny)
224 sider, Wachholz Verlag.
Die Landschaft Ostholsteins ist geprägt von ihren vielen adligen Gütern. Die Herrenhäuser und Schlösser mit ihren großen Gärten und Parks zeigten den Wohlstand, das Kunstverständnis oder auch die Lebenseinstellung ihrer Eigentümer. Dieses Buch richtet erstmals den Blick auf die Guts- und Schlossgärtner, die diese Außenanlagen pflegten, weiterentwickelten und die Schlossküche sowie die Innendekoration der Häuser mit ihren Produkten bereicherten. Der Autor veranschaulicht seine historisch-geographischen Befunde mit zahlreichen Originaldokumenten, zeitgenössischen Karten, Plänen und Malereien sowie mit aktuellen Fotografien.
Kate Peters, Alexandra Walsham, and Liesbeth Corens (eds): Archives and Information in the Early Modern World (Ny)
350 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Investigates how archives have been shaped by history
Examines a wide range of archives form across the globe
Explores how the practice of record keeping was established and developed over time
Features contributions from a variety of notable academics
Karen Spierling, Erik A. Boer & R. Ward Holder: Emancipating Calvin: Culture and Confessional Identity in Francophone Reformed Communities (Ny)
306 sider, Brill Publishing.
The eleven essays in Emancipating Calvin: Culture and Confessional Identity in Francophone Reformed Communities demonstrate the vitality and variety of early modern Francophone Reformed communities by examining the ways that local contexts shaped the reception and implementation of reforming ideas emanating especially from John Calvin and the Reformed church of Geneva. The articles address three main themes important for understanding the development of Reformed communities: the roles of consistories in Reformed churches and communities, the development of various Reformed cultures, and the ways in which ritual and worship embodied the theology and cultural foundations of Francophone Reformed churches. This Festschrift honors the pioneering work of Raymond Mentzer and reflects his influence in modern Francophone Reformed studies.
Michael Pye: Ved verdens ende - Hvordan Nordsøens vikinger, handelsfolk og fromme mænd forandrede vores historie (Ny)
502 sider, Kristlig Dagblads Forlag.
Fundamentet for den moderne verden blev lagt rundt om Nordsøen i Middelalderen. Banebrydende, velskrevet og tankevækkende storværk gør op med forestillingen om de mørke, krigeriske nordboer og genopdager vikingerne og deres nabofolks rolle i Europas store historie. Vi hører tit, at Europas historie begynder med oldtidens græske og romerske riger efterfulgt af mørk middelalder, inden den italienske renæssance vakte tanke og udvikling til live igen. Men det er helt forkert ifølge den britiske historiker Michael Pye. Vi skal kigge væk fra Middelhavet og i stedet mod Nordsøen, hvis vi vil forstå fundamentet for nutidens Europa. Da romerne trak sig tilbage fra Nordeuropa, efterlod de småt befolkede, barbariske områder på kanten af den kendte verden. Men i løbet af de følgende tusind år fra vikingetiden og frem blomstrede der her en kultur, som har præget verden siden. På tværs af Nordsøen, mellem de britiske øer og Norge, Danmark, Tyskland, Holland og Frankrig udvekslede kunstnere, helgener, handelsfolk, spioner og pirater varer og ideer. Her blev eksempelvis ideen om penge udviklet til det, vi kender i dag. Hvis penge skal afløse byttehandler, kræver det tillid og stærke institutioner – og det havde rigerne omkring Nordsøen. Videnskabelige opdagelser inden for bl.a. søfart rejste rundt langs kysterne, mens moderne ideer om jura og lovgivning blev delt på kryds og tværs. Med "På kanten af verden" genopdager Michael Pye en tabt verden fuld af spraglede herskere, kreative købmænd og kloge vikinger, som på en lang række områder kom til at sætte præg på vores tid.
Poul Grinder-Hansen: Kronborg - Fortællingen om et slot (Ny)
480 sider, Gyldendal & Nationalmuseet.
Et pragtværk om Kronborg Slot. Bogen er fortællingen om slottets 600 år – en bygning, der er skabt til at imponere og gennem sin brogede historie har været en manifestation af magt og pragt.
Med hvidgule sandstensmure, himmelstræbende kobberspir i rødbrunt og grønt og teglstensklædte røde bastioner blev det bygget ved indgangen til Østersøen som en respektindgydende hilsen til alle, der kom sejlende på Øresund og skulle vide, at den danske konge beherskede området.
Bogen rummer fortællingen om fæstningen og slottet, om ødelæggelse, krige og genopbygninger, om de mennesker, der har boet, arbejdet, kæmpet og lidt i det gamle slot. Den rigt illustrerede fortælling giver slottets mure og mennesker liv – fra middelalderens tunge borg over renæssanceslottets manifestation af magt og pragt under Frederik 2. og Christian 4. til nutidens fascinerende seværdighed, hvor ikke kun renæssancekonger, men også Holger Danske og Hamlet huserer.
Johanna Luthman: Love, Madness, and Scandal - The Life of Frances Coke Villiers, Viscountess Purbeck (Ny)
240 sider, Oxford University Press.
The life of Frances Coke Villiers - the dramatic and inspiring biography of an aristocratic social rebel in seventeenth century England
...astory of an exceptional woman's resistance to a world which demanded women to be obedient, silent, and chaste
A thrilling tale of love, sex, forced marriage, elopement, kidnapping, jail-break, high-speed chases, and royal fury
Set against a backdrop of high politics and religious passion at a tumultuous and crucially formative period in English history
Diane E. Booton: Publishing Networks in France in the Early Era of Print (Ny)
252 sider, Routledge.
This book examines commercial and personal connections in the early modern book trade in Paris and northwestern France, ca. 1450–1550. The book market, commercial trade, and geo-political ties connected the towns of Paris, Caen, Angers, Rennes, and Nantes, making this a fertile area for the transference of different fields of knowledge via book culture. Diane Booton investigates various aspects of book production (typography and illustration), market (publishers and booksellers), and ownership (buyers and annotators) and describes commercial and intellectual dissemination via established pathways, drawing on primary and archival sources.
Niels Kærgård, Niels Henrik Gregersen& Carsten Bach-Nielsen: Hvorfor holder vi reformationsjubilæum? om reformationen og erindringen (Ny)
84 sider, Eksistensen.
I 1517 slog Luther sine teser til debat af afladshandelen op i Wittenberg. Det blev begyndelsen til reformationen, og dermed er det et centralt årstal i Europas historie. 100 år senere begyndte man at afholde fejringer for det reformatoriske gennembrud – og det har man gjort lige siden. 2017 var den internationale fejring af reformationens første 500 år. Men hvorfor har vi holdt jubilæer – og hvorfor bliver vi ved med det? Et svar kunne være, at hver tid har sin Luther, hver tid sin forståelse af reformationen. Når nu 2017 er overstået, kan der være grund til at diskutere, hvad der særligt prægede reformationsjubilæet i 2017. Det var i Danmark det første jubilæum i et multikulturelt samfund og i en situation, hvor velfærdsstaten var til debat. Hvad har vi i 2017 lært om erindring og historie, teologi og identitet, og om det danske samfund? Tre forfattere sætter 2017-jubilæet i perspektiv.
Marika Magi: In Austrvegr: The Role of the Eastern Baltic in Viking Age Communication across the Baltic Sea (Ny)
544 sider, Brill Publishing.
Marika Mägi’s book considers the cultural, mercantile and political interaction of the Viking Age (9th-11th century), focusing on the eastern coasts of the Baltic Sea. The majority of research on Viking activity in the East has so far concentrated on the modern-day lands of Russia, while the archaeology and Viking Age history of today’s small nation states along the eastern coasts of the Baltic Sea is little known to a global audience. This study looks at the area from a trans-regional perspective, combining archaeological evidence with written sources, and offering reflections on the many different factors of climate, topography, logistics, technology, politics and trade that shaped travel in this period. The work offers a nuanced vision of Eastern Viking expansion, in which the Eastern Baltic frequently acted as buffer zone between eastern and western powers.
Merlijn Hurx: Architecture as Profession: The Origins of Architectural Practice in the Low Countries in the Fifteenth Century (Ny)
350 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
Fifteenth-century Florence is generally considered the cradle of the modern architect. There, for the first time since Antiquity, the Vitruvian concept which distinguishes between builder and designer was recognised in architectural theory, causing a fundamental rupture in architectural practice. In this well-established narrative Northern Europe only followed a century later when, along with the diffusion of Italian treatises and the introduction of the all’antica style, a new type of architect began to replace traditional gothic masters. However, historiography has largely overlooked the important transformations in building organisation that laid the foundations for our modern architectural production, such as the advent of affluent contractors, public tenders, and specialised architectural designers, all of which happened in fifteenth-century Northern Europe. Drawing on a wealth of new source material from the Low Countries, this book offers a new approach to the transition from the Middle Ages to the Early Modern Period by providing an alternative interpretation to the predominantly Italo-centric perspective of the current literature, and its concomitant focus on style and on Vitruvian theory.
Thomas Bartlett, Brendan Smith, Jane Ohlmeyer & James Kelly (Eds): The Cambridge History of Ireland (Ny)
2800 sider, Cambridge University Press.
This authoritative, accessible and engaging four-volume history vividly presents the Irish story - or stories - from c.600 to the present, within its broader Atlantic, European, imperial and global contexts. While the volumes benefit from a strong political narrative framework, they are distinctive also in including essays that address the full range of social, economic, religious, linguistic, military, cultural, artistic and gender history, and in challenging traditional chronological boundaries in a manner that offers new perspectives and insights. Each volume examines Ireland's development within a distinct period, and offers a complete and rounded picture of Irish life, while remaining sensitive to the unique Irish experience. Bringing together an international team of experts, this landmark history both reflects recent developments in the field and sets the agenda for future study.
Antoine Côté & Martin Pickavé (Eds):A Companion to James of Viterbo (Ny)
490 sider, Brill Publishing.
Nine leading scholars team up to produce the first book-length treatment of the philosophical thought of James of Viterbo, one of the key thinkers at Paris in the late thirteenth century. The book examines all major areas of James’s philosophical thought, exploring his connections with other important masters of the time and highlighting his originality in the context of late medieval philosophy.
Robin Griffith-Jones & Eric Fernie (Eds): Tomb and Temple: Reimagining the Sacred Buildings of Jerusalem (Ny)
464 sider, Boydell & Brewer.
Jerusalem - earthly and heavenly, past, present and future - has always informed the Christian imagination: it is the intersection of the divine and human worlds, of time and eternity. Since the fourth century, it has been the site of the round Church of the Holy Sepulchre, built over the empty tomb acknowledged by Constantine as the tomb of Christ. Nearly four hundred years later, the Sepulchre's rotunda was rivalled by the octagon of the Dome of the Rock. The city itself and these two glorious buildings within it remain, to this day, the focus of pilgrimage and of intense devotion. Jerusalem and its numinous buildings have been distinctively re-imagined and re-presented in the design, topography, decoration and dedications of some very striking and beautiful churches and cities in Western Europe, Russia, the Caucasus and Ethiopia. Some are famous, others are in the West almost unknown. The essays In this richly illustrated book combine to do justice to these evocative buildings' architecture, roles and history. The volume beings with an introduction to the Sepulchre itself, from its construction under Constantine to the Crusaders' rebuilding which survives to this day. Articles on the significance and depiction of the Jewish Temple follow. The essays then move further afield, uncovering the links between Jerusalem and Byzantium, the Caucaus, Russia, and Ethiopia. Northern Europe then comes into focus, and includes pieces on Charlemagne's chapel at Aachen, the role of the military orders in spreading the form of the Sepulchre, a gazetteer of English rounds, and studies of London's New Temple.
Constance Hoffman Berman: The White Nuns: Cistercian Abbeys for Women in Medieval France (Ny)
384 sider, University of Pennsylvania Press.
Modern studies of the religious reform movement of the central Middle Ages have often relied on contemporary accounts penned by Cistercian monks, who routinely exaggerated the importance of their own institutions while paying scant attention to the remarkable expansion of abbeys of Cistercian women. Yet by the end of the thirteenth century, Constance Hoffman Berman contends, there were more houses of Cistercian nuns across Europe than of monks. In The White Nuns, she charts the stages in the nuns' gradual acceptance by the abbots of the Cistercian Order's General Chapter and describes the expansion of the nuns' communities and their adaptation to a variety of economic circumstances in France and throughout Europe. While some sought contemplative lives of prayer, the ambition of many of these religious women was to serve the poor, the sick, and the elderly. Focusing in particular on Cistercian nuns' abbeys founded between 1190 and 1250 in the northern French archdiocese of Sens, Berman reveals the frequency with which communities of Cistercian nuns were founded by rich and powerful women, including Queen Blanche of Castile, heiresses Countess Matilda of Courtenay and Countess Isabelle of Chartres, and esteemed ladies such as Agnes of Cressonessart. She shows how these founders and early patrons assisted early abbesses, nuns, and lay sisters by using written documents to secure rights and create endowments, and it is on the records of their considerable economic achievements that she centers her analysis. The White Nuns considers Cistercian women and the women who were their patrons in a clear-eyed reading of narrative texts in their contexts. It challenges conventional scholarship that accepts the words of medieval monastic writers as literal truth, as if they were written without rhetorical skill, bias, or self-interest. In its identification of long-accepted misogynies, its search for their origins, and its struggle to reject such misreadings, The White Nuns provides a robust model for historians writing against received traditions.
Seeta Chaganti: Strange Footing: Poetic Form and Dance in the Late Middle Ages (Ny)
304 sider, University of Chicago Press.
For premodern audiences, poetic form did not exist solely as meter, stanzas, or rhyme scheme. Rather, the form of a poem emerged as an experience, one generated when an audience immersed in a culture of dance encountered a poetic text.
Exploring the complex relationship between medieval dance and medieval poetry, Strange Footing argues that the intersection of texts and dance produced an experience of poetic form based in disorientation, asymmetry, and even misstep. Medieval dance guided audiences to approach poetry not in terms of the body’s regular marking of time and space, but rather in the irregular and surprising forces of virtual motion around, ahead of, and behind the dancing body. Reading medieval poems through artworks, paintings, and sculptures depicting dance, Seeta Chaganti illuminates texts that have long eluded our full understanding, inviting us to inhabit their strange footings askew of conventional space and time.
Strange Footing deploys the motion of dance to change how we read medieval poetry, generating a new theory of poetic form for medieval studies and beyond.
Heather Blatt: Participatory Reading in Late-Medieval England (Ny)
264 sider, Manchester University Press.
This book traces affinities between digital and medieval media, exploring how reading functioned as a nexus for concerns about increasing literacy, audiences' agency, literary culture and media formats from the late fourteenth to the early sixteenth centuries. Drawing on a wide range of texts, from well-known poems of Chaucer and Lydgate to wall texts, banqueting poems and devotional works written by and for women, Participatory reading argues that making readers work offered writers ways to shape their reputations and the futures of their productions. At the same time, the interactive reading practices they promoted enabled audiences to contribute to - and contest - writers' burgeoning authority, making books and reading work for everyone. -- .
Sari Katajala-Peltomaa & Christian Krotzl (eds.): Miracles in Medieval Canonization Processes: Structures, Functions, and Methodologies (Ny)
325 sider, Brepolis publishing.
When a beneficiary or an eye-witness to a miracle met a scribe at a saint’s shrine or a notary at a canonization hearing, it was necessary to establish that the experience was miraculous. Later, the same incident may have been re-told by the clergy; this time the narration needed to entertain the audience yet also to contain a didactic message of divine grace. If the case was eventually scrutinized at the papal curia, the narration and deposition had to fulfil the requirements of both theology and canon law in order to be successful. Miracle narrations had many functions, and they intersected various levels of medieval society and culture; this affected the structure of a collection and individual narration as well as the chosen rhetoric.
This book offers a comprehensive methodological analysis of the structure and functions of medieval miracle collections and canonization processes as well as working-tools for reading these sources. By analysing typologies of miracles, stages of composition, as well as rhetorical elements of narrations and depositions, the entertaining, didactic, and judicial aspects of miracle narrations are elucidated while the communal and individual elements are also scrutinized.
Jonathan Fitzgibbons: Cromwell's House of Lords - Politics, Parliaments and Constitutional Revolution, 1642-1660 (Ny)
285 sider, Boydell Press.
The final years of the Cromwellian Protectorate are usually written off in the historiography as a brief interlude on the inevitable road to Restoration. This book galvanises this forgotten period of Interregnum studies by providing the first thorough study of the Cromwellian 'Other House' - a new upper parliamentary chamber of nominated life peers created in 1657.
Despite the execution of Charles I and the establishment of a kingless republic, the period of the English Civil Wars and their aftermath is rarely described as one of constitutional revolution. The notion that the 1650s were politically conservative is exemplified by the tendency of historians to fixate upon the offer of kingship to Oliver Cromwell and his increasingly monarchical appearance. This book rethinks the political history of the 1640s and 1650s by focusing instead upon the upper parliamentary chamber. Besides exploring changing attitudes towards the House of Lords during the Civil Wars, and the circumstances that led to its abolition in 1649, it provides the first thorough study of the Cromwellian "Other House" - a new upper parliamentary chamber of nominated life peers created in 1657. Jonathan Fizgibbons demonstrates how the Other House was much more integral to Cromwell's aims for a lasting post-war settlement than the offer of the Crown. More broadly, this book reconceptualises the political and constitutional history of the 1640s and 1650s by looking beyond outward forms of government and visual culture. It argues that radical shifts in political thought were concealed by apparent continuities in forms of government. Even though the new Cromwellian upper chamber had the familiar appearance of a House of Lords, the very meaning of the House of Lords was contested and transformed by the experience of the Civil Wars and their aftermath.
Rosemary O'Day: An Elite Family in Early Modern England - The Temples of Stowe and Burton Dassett, 1570-1656 (Ny)
516 sider, Boydell Press.
Provides a full, detailed picture of the life of an aristocratic family in early modern England.
The Temples of Stowe were a leading Midland landed family, owning land in, and with strong connections to, Buckinghamshire, Leicestershire, Northamptonshire, Oxfordshire and Warwickshire. In the seventeenth century they were one of the wealthiest and most prominent local families, building in the eighteenth century a large and beautiful country house, now Stowe School. The family also left voluminous records, housed mainly in the Huntington and the Folger Shakespeare libraries. Based on very extensive research in these records, this book provides a detailed picture of the family life of the early Temples. It examines household, financial and estate management, discusses social networking and the promotion of family interests, and considers the legal disputes the family were engaged in. It focuses in particular on the happy and effective marriage of Sir Thomas and Lady Hester Temple, exploring their relationship with each other, with their children, and with their siblings. Lady Hester, who outlived her husband by twenty years, is a good example of a formidable matriarch, who took a strong lead in managing the family and its resources. Overall, the book provides a full and detailed picture of the family life of an aristocratic family in early modern England.
Thomas Riis: Kongen og hans mænd - Danmarks politiske rigsinstitutioner ca. 1100-1332 (Ny)
474 sider, Gads Forlag/Historika.
Hvis man vil forstå et lands politiske system, er det ikke nok at se på lovgivningen. Man må se både på de love, der fastlægger de politiske organers kompetence i forhold til hinanden, og på landets selvforståelse.I Kongen og hans mænd udfolder historikeren Thomas Riis med afsæt i de juridiske kilder de beføjelser, der i 1100-1300-tallet var givet Danmarks middelalderlige rigsinstitutioner (kongen, den kongelige hird, „rigets bedste mænd“, kongens råd og parlamentet eller danehoffet), og hvordan disse institutioner spillede sammen.
Han ser også på det danske monarkis selvforståelse, som den kom til udtryk i periodens officielle billedlige og skriftlige fremstillinger, først og fremmest i Saxos monumentale danmarkshistorie, Gesta Danorum. Kongen og hans mænd forklarer den danske forfatningsudvikling i århundredet mellem Valdemar 2. Sejrs død i 1241 og rigsopløsningen i 1300-tallet som et resultat af bl.a. periodens økonomiske udvikling – en udvikling, der var et direkte resultat af den klimaforværring, som indtrådte omkring 1250.
John Schofield: London's Waterfront 1100-1666: excavations in Thames Street, London, 1974-84 (Ny)
550 sider, Arhcaeopress.
London's Waterfront 1100-1666: excavations in Thames Street, London, 1974-84 presents and celebrates the mile-long Thames Street in the City of London and the land south of it to the River Thames as an archaeological asset. The argument is based on the reporting of four excavations of 1974-84 by the Museum of London near the north end of London Bridge: Swan Lane, Seal House, New Fresh Wharf and Billingsgate Lorry Park. Here the findings of the period 1100-1666 are presented. Buildings and property development on sixteen properties south of Thames Street, on land reclaimed in many stages since the opening of the 12th century, include part of the parish church of St Botolph Billingsgate. The many units of land reclamation are dated by dendrochronology, coins and documents. They have produced thousands of artefacts and several hundred kilos of native and foreign pottery. Much of this artefactual material has been published, but in catalogue form (shoes, knives, horse fittings, dress accessories, textiles, household equipment). Now the context of these finds, their deposition in groups, is laid out for the first time. Highlights of the publication include the first academic analysis and assessment of a 13th- or 14th-century trumpet from Billingsgate, the earliest surviving straight trumpet in Europe; many pilgrim souvenirs; analysis of two drains of the 17th century from which suggestions can be made about use of rooms and spaces within documented buildings; and the proposal that one of the skeletons excavated from St Botolph's church is John Reynewell, mayor of London in 1426-7 and a notable figure in London's medieval history. The whole publication encourages students and other researchers of all kinds to conduct further research on any aspect of the sites and their very rich artefactual material, which is held at the Museum of London's Archaeological Archive. This is a significantly large and varied dataset for the archaeology and history of London in the period 1100 to 1666 which can be continuously interrogated for generations to come.
Marilina Cesario & Hugh Magennis (Eds):Aspects of Knowledge: Preserving and Reinventing Traditions of Learning in the Middle Ages (Ny)
296 sider, Manchester University Press.
This edited collection explores how knowledge was preserved and reinvented in the Middle Ages. Rather than focusing on a historical period or specific cultural and historical events, it eschews traditional categories of periodisation and discipline, establishing connections and cross-sections between different departments of knowledge. The essays cover the period from the eighth to the fifteenth centuries, examining the history of science (computus, prognostication), the history of art, literature, theology (homilies, prayers, hagiography, contemplative texts), music, historiography and geography. Aspects of knowledge is aimed at an academic readership, including advanced undergraduate and postgraduate students, as well as specialists in medieval literature, history of science, history of knowledge, geography, theology, music, philosophy, intellectual history, history of language and material culture. -- .
Stuart Jenks (ed): Documents on the Papal Plenary Indulgences 1300-1517 Preached in the Regnum Teutonicum (Ny)
812 sider, Brill Publishing.
Catholics and Protestants have disputed the validity and legitimacy of papal plenary indulgences for 500 years without a unitary corpus of the relevant texts documenting the indulgence campaigns which so exercised Luther and his contemporaries. This volume prints for the first time in a modern edition the full text of all available papal bulls and brevia between 1300 and 1517 which granted plenary indulgences (i.e. those which cancelled all previously accrued temporal punishment due to sin), the instructions to the commissioners on how to preach (and defend) the indulgences and conduct the campaigns, and finally the extensions of indulgence campaigns. The Regnum Teutonicum provides the geographical framework, since it includes all the areas where the Reformation initially broke out.
Claudia Theune: A Shadow of War: Archaeological approaches to uncovering the darker sides of conflict from the 20th century (Ny)
150 sider, Sidestone Press.
This book presents archaeological research from places of war, violence, protest and oppression of the 20th and the 21st century sites where the material relics give a deep insight to fateful events – a shadow of war.
Susan Irvine & Winfried Rudolf (Eds): Childhood & Adolescence in Anglo-Saxon Literary Culture (Ny)
360 sider, University of Toronto Press.
Childhood & Adolescence in Anglo-Saxon Literary Culture counters the generally received wisdom that early medieval childhood and adolescence were an unremittingly bleak experience. The contributors analyse representations of children and their education in Old English, Old Norse and Anglo-Latin writings, including hagiography, heroic poetry, riddles, legal documents, philosophical prose and elegies. Within and across these linguistic and generic boundaries some key themes emerge: the habits and expectations of name-giving, expressions of childhood nostalgia, the role of uneducated parents, and the religious zeal and rebelliousness of youth. After decades of study dominated by adult gender studies, Childhood & Adolescence in Anglo-Saxon Literary Culture rebalances our understanding of family life in the Anglo-Saxon era by reconstructing the lives of medieval children and adolescents through their literary representation.
Tom Shippey: Laughing Shall I Die: Lives and Deaths of the Great Vikings (Ny)
368 sider, Reaction Books.
In this robust new account of the Vikings, Tom Shippey explores their mindset, and in particular their fascination with scenes of heroic death. Laughing Shall I Die considers Viking psychology by weighing the evidence of the sagas against the accounts of the Vikings' victims. The book recounts many of the great bravura scenes of Old Norse literature, including the Fall of the House of the Skjoldungs, the clash between the two great longships Ironbeard and Long Serpent, and the death of Thormod the skald. The most exciting book on Vikings for a generation, Laughing Shall I Die presents them for what they were: not peaceful explorers and traders, but bloodthirsty warriors and marauders.
Eleanor Parker: Dragon Lords: The History & Legends of Viking England (Ny)
288 sider, I.B. Tauris.
Why did the Vikings sail to England? Were they indiscriminate raiders, motivated solely by bloodlust and plunder? One narrative, the stereotypical one, might have it so. But locked away in the buried history of the British Isles are other, far richer and more nuanced, stories; and these hidden tales paint a picture very different from the ferocious pillagers of popular repute. Eleanor Parker here unlocks secrets that point to more complex motivations within the marauding army that in the late ninth century voyaged to the shores of eastern England in its sleek, dragon-prowed longships. Exploring legends from forgotten medieval texts, and across the varied Anglo-Saxon regions, she depicts Vikings who came not just to raid but also to settle personal feuds, intervene in English politics and find a place to call home. Native tales reveal the links to famous Vikings like Ragnar Lothbrok and his sons; Cnut; and Havelok the Dane. Each myth shows how the legacy of the newcomers can still be traced in landscape, place-names and local history. This book uncovers the remarkable degree to which England is Viking to its core.
Kathryn Lafrenz Samuels: Mobilizing Heritage: Anthropological Practice and Transnational Prospects (Ny)
262 sider, University of Florida Press.
Mapping out emerging areas for global cultural heritage, this book provides an anthropological perspective on the growing field of heritage studies. Kathryn Lafrenz Samuels adopts a dual focus―looking back on the anthropological foundations for cultural heritage research while looking forward to areas of practice that reach beyond national borders: economic development, climate action, democratic practice, heritage rights, and global justice. Taken together, these areas characterize transnational heritage activity and represent channels for working around, negotiating, and pushing back against the traditional authority of nation-states and intergovernmental treaty–based organizations such as UNESCO.
Hans Peter Hahn & Geraldine Schmitz (Eds): Market as Place and Space of Economic Exchange: Perspectives from Archaeology and Anthropology (Ny)
240 sider, Oxbow Books.
In the context of commodification, material culture has particular properties hitherto considered irrelevant or neglected. First, the market is a spatial structure, assigning special properties to the things offered: the goods and commodities. Secondly, the market defines a principle of dealing with things, including them in some contexts, excluding them from others. The contributions to Market as Place and Space address a variety of aspects of markets within the framework of archaeological and anthropological case studies and with a special focus on the indicators of practices attached to the commodities and their valuation.
Karen A. Winstead: The Oxford History of Life-Writing: Volume 1. The Middle Ages (Ny)
256 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
The first book devoted to medieval life-writing
A rich and varied exploration of the Anglo-Latin lives of missionaries, prelates, princes; the high medieval lives of scholars and visionaries; and the late medieval lives of authors and laypeople
Pays attention to the often undervalued importance of women as authors and subjects of life-writing
Balances the study of canonical writings with lesser known works
Easily accessible to non-specialists with quotes in modern English
Samuel K. Cohn, Jr.: Epidemics - Hate and Compassion from the Plague of Athens to AIDS (Ny)
656 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
A study of the history of epidemics, stretching from the 5th century BCE to the 2014 Ebola crisis
Challenges the dominant hypothesis that epidemics invariably provoke hatred, blaming of the 'other', and victimizing bearers of epidemic diseases
Investigates thousands of descriptions of epidemics throughout history, including the Black Death, Cholera, Smallpox, and AIDS
Offers a new view of the Black Death and how short-lived were its effects of hate, violence, and division
C. Philipp E. Nothaft: Scandalous Error: Calendar Reform and Calendrical Astronomy in Medieval Europe (Ny)
384 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
The Gregorian calendar reform of 1582, which provided the basis for the civil and Western ecclesiastical calendars still in use today, has often been seen as a triumph of early modern scientific culture or an expression of papal ambition in the wake of the Counter-Reformation. Much less attention has been paid to reform's intellectual roots in the European Middle Ages, when the reckoning of time by means of calendrical cycles was a topic of central importance to learned culture, as impressively documented by the survival of relevant texts and tables in thousands of manuscripts copied before 1500. For centuries prior to the Gregorian reform, astronomers, mathematicians, theologians, and even Church councils had been debating the necessity of improving or emending the existing ecclesiastical calendar, which throughout the Middle Ages kept losing touch with the astronomical phenomena at an alarming pace. Scandalous Error is the first comprehensive study of the medieval literature devoted to the calendar problem and its cultural and scientific contexts. It examines how the importance of ordering liturgical time by means of a calendar that comprised both solar and lunar components posed a technical-astronomical problem to medieval society and details the often sophisticated ways in which computists and churchmen reacted to this challenge. By drawing attention to the numerous connecting paths that existed between calendars and mathematical astronomy between the Fall of Rome and the end of the fifteenth century, the volume offers substantial new insights on the place of exact science in medieval culture.
Stephen Rippon: Kingdom, Civitas, and County: The Evolution of Territorial Identity in the English Landscape (Ny)
464 sider, Oxford University Press.
Looks at multiple periods through history; Iron Age, Roman, and early medieval (Anglo-Saxon)
Integrates the study of landscape and material culture
Robin Netherton, Gale R. Owen-Crocker (eds): Medieval Clothing and Textiles 14 (Ny)
200 sider, Boydell Press.
The best new research on medieval clothing and textiles, drawing from a range of disciplines.
The essays here continue in the Journal's tradition of drawing on a range of disciplines. Topics include evidence for dress in multicultural sixth-century Ravenna; the incidence of Byzantine and Oriental silks in ninth- to thirteenth-century Denmark; a new analysis of the chronology of and contexts for the French hood; an examination of the mysterious garment called a bliaut in French literature; a discussion of the vocabulary and loan words in Italian/Anglo-Norman mercantile transactions; and revelations that fashions in body hair were an important feature of women's appearance.
Magdalena Naum, Fredrik Ekengren (eds): Facing Otherness in Early Modern Sweden - Travel, Migration and Material Transformations, 1500-1800 (Ny)
385 sider, Boydell Press.
A new view of Sweden's relations with the world beyond its borders, from the sixteenth to the eighteenth century.
Sweden's connections to and relationships with the European and wider world is a field of study attracting considerable scholarly attention. The essays here, from archaeologists and historians, offer a new perspective on early modern Sweden as deeply affected by the increasing internationality of the 16th-18th centuries. Set in the socio-political context of an expanding and changing kingdom, they deal with the character and impact of a wide range of cultural encounters - at home, in the colonies and during overseas travel. They consider how new fashions, commodities and ideologies were perceived and appropriated, and they discuss how these encounters shaped the discourses of the familiar and the foreign - from curiosity, acceptance and appreciation, to prejudice, rejection and conflict. In taking a broad and interdisciplinary approach, and by departing from traditional themes of political history, the volume as a whole offers a different view of the kingdom, its people, and its involvement with the outside world.
Peter Purton: The Medieval Military Engineer - From the Roman Empire to the Sixteenth Century (Ny)
365 sider, Boydell Press.
Sheds light on the skills and techniques of the medieval military engineer, over a thousand year sweep.
The results of medieval engineering still surround us - cathedrals, castles, stone bridges, irrigation systems. However, the siege artillery, siege towers, temporary bridges, earthwork emplacements and underground mines used for war have left little trace behind them; and there is even less of the engineers themselves: the people behind the military engineering achievements. The evidence for this neglected group is studied here.
The author begins by considering the evolution of military technology across centuries, and the impact of new technologies in the context of the economic and social developments which made them possible. He looks at how military engineers obtained their skills, and the possible link with scholastic scientific awareness. With the increased survival of government records from the middle ages, engineers acquire names and individuals can be identified. And the fifteenth century - the age of polymaths such as Leonardo da Vinci - saw a new type of literate military engineer, part of a recognized profession, but with its roots in a thousand years of historical development.
Morten Hahn-Pedersen: På zarens befaling: Med Bering og Spangsberg i Sibirien og Stillehavet 1725-1743 (Ny)
326 sider, Gyldendal.
På zarens befaling fortæller historien om de to danskledede ekspeditioner, der i 1700-tallet på den russiske zars ordre tog på opdagelsesrejse i et tyndt befolket og særdeles barskt hjørne af verden: Sibirien, Kamtjatka og det nordlige Stillehav. Mange ekspeditionsdeltagere gik til af kulde og skørbug, heriblandt den øverstkommanderende, flådeofficeren Vitus Bering. Efter ham er Beringstrædet posthumt opkaldt, for dette stræde, der adskiller Asien og Amerika, var en af de afgørende opdagelser, som rejserne kastede af sig på en tid, hvor det geografiske kendskab til denne region var meget begrænset. Bogens anden hovedperson, kaptajn Martin Spangsberg, der var en af Berings to næstkommanderende, overlevede ganske vist, men rejserne endte heller ikke ubetinget lykkeligt for ham, da han fik lagt sig ud med zar-regimet og de russiske embedsmænd. Resultaterne af anstregelserne, de mange rapporter, kort, logbøger osv., imponerede ikke i samtiden og samlede støv i en tid, før man begyndte at forstå omfanget af dem: De førte til helt ny viden om områdets geografi, biologi og etnografi, og siden hen har de ekstreme og voldsomme vilkår, som ekspeditionsdeltagerne var underlagt, i mange generationer fascineret og inspireret til historiefortælling. På zarens befaling er smukt og pædagogisk gennemillustreret med farvebilleder og kort fra et perspektiv, som de færreste danske læsere er vant til at se dem.
Carol Gold: Women in Business (Ny)
181 sider, Museum Tusculanums forlag.
Det er en overset sandhed, at kvinder altid har arbejdet. Enlige, gifte eller som enker har de arbejdet både i og udenfor hjemmet. I nogle tilfælde har de fået løn for deres arbejde, i andre har det været en ubetalt del af "familieøkonomien". Ofte er kvinders arbejde i husholdningen ikke blevet anerkendt. Men set eller uset, belønnet eller ej, så kunne hverken familier, husholdninger eller samfundsøkonomien have fungeret uden kvinders bidrag. Denne bog fortæller historien om kvinder, der arbejdede med lovlige hverv, i deres eget navn, i det tidlig-moderne København. Der var kvinder der solgte varer i gaderne, kvinder der bestyrede butikker og skoler, kvinder der arbejdede inden for metal- eller bygningsindustrien, og endda kvinder der ledte fabrikker og handelsflåder. Carol Gold viser her, at disse selvforsynende og selvstændige kvinder, uanset ægtestand, var en integreret del af produktionen og distributionen af varer i København i den florissante periode.
Birgitte Arffmann: Kirkerne i Vadestedet - en slentretur gennem Vejles kirkehistorie (Ny)
436 sider, Vejle Byhistoriske Forlag.
Tidligere sognepræst ved Sct. Nicolai Sogn, Birgitte Arffmann, har skrevet et stort og grundigt værk om Vejles kirkehistorie fra middelalderen og til i dag. Det er en slentretur, der begynder midt i 1200-tallet med opførelsen af Sct. Nicolai Kirke og beskriver byens kirker og kirkesamfund med mange detaljer op gennem århundrederne til i dag.
Ulrik Langen: Struensee 1772 (Ny)
100 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
Landsforræder, lykkeridder og tragisk helt. Mange etiketter er blevet hæftet på Johann Friedrich Struensee. Både da han levede, og efter at han i 1772 blev henrettet på skafottet. Det var lægen Struensees adgang til den syge kong Christian 7., der var med til at give ham magten og gøre ham til diktator. Men styret varede kun i 16 måneder. Og selv om Struensee på den korte tid nåede at gennemføre mange reformer, er det de politiske intriger og trekantdramaet mellem Christian 7., dronning Caroline Mathilde og Struensee, der har fået et langt liv – i faglitteratur, film og fiktion.
Ulrik Langen, professor i historie ved Københavns Universitet, følger Struensee og udruller eftertidens syn på en af danmarkshistoriens mest omdiskuterede personer.
Hans Gregersen: Det sidste skridt: danske dødsdomme gennem 500 år (Ny)
300 sider, Turbine forlag.
”Den menneskelige fantasi har aldrig fejlet noget, når det gælder udspekulerede og raffinerede metoder til at tage livet af folk, der har sat sig op imod fællesskabets normer og love.” Sådan indleder Hans Gregersen sin blodige tour de force gennem et mørkt kapitel i Danmarkshistorien, der ikke tidligere har været beskrevet i sammenhængende form.
Bødlen som person kan spores tilbage til den danske middelalder, og lige siden har mange mennesker ladet livet for hans hånd. Halshugning og hængning har været gængse metoder, men der har også været anvendt mange mere makabre straffe såsom brænding og radbrækning.
Hans Gregersen gennemgår systematisk dødsstraffens danske historie med et udpluk af skæbner, der alle har lidt den ultimative straf – om det er for tyveri, drab, majestætsfornærmelser eller hekseri. Undervejs kaster han lys på et samfund, som gennem tiden har anset døden som en naturlig og afskrækkende konsekvens af ulovlig eller på anden måde afvigende adfærd.
”Det sidste skridt” er både en bog for historieinteresserede og alle dem, der kunne tænke sig at blive revet med af en dramatisk og lærerig fortælling om et helt andet Danmark, end det vi kender i dag.
Martin Schwarz Lausten, Cecilie Felicia Stokholm Banke & Hanne Trautner-Kromann: En indvandringshistorie - Jøder i Danmark i 400 år (Ny)
179 sider, Dansk Jødisk Museum.
Andrew C. Scott: Burning Planet - The Story of Fire Through Time (Ny)
256 sider, Oxford University Press.
Raging wildfires have devastated vast areas of California and Australia in recent years, and predictions are that we will see more of the same in coming years as a result of climate change. But this is nothing new. Since the dawn of life on land, large-scale fires have played their part in shaping life on Earth.
Andrew C. Scott tells the whole story of fire's impact on our planet's atmosphere, climate, vegetation, ecology, and the evolution of plant and animal life. It has caused mass extinctions, and it has propelled the spread of flowering plants.
The exciting evidence we can now draw on has been preserved in fossilized charcoal, found in rocks hundreds of millions of years old, from all over the world. These reveal incredibly fine details of prehistoric plants, and tell us about climates from deep in earth's history. They also give us insight into how early hominids and humans tamed fire and used it.
Looking at the impact of wildfires in our own time, Scott also looks forward to how we might better manage them in future, as climate change has an increasing effect on our world.
Nathan J. Ristuccia: Christianization and Commonwealth in Early Medieval Europe - A Ritual Interpretation (Ny)
272 sider, Oxford University Press.
Critiques and reformulates the scholarly paradigm of Christianization
Offers a reassessment of the spread of Christianity in Western Europe
Examines the prominent Christian feast-Rogationtide—in order to argue that the modern religious borders between Christianity, Judaism, and paganism did not exist in the early Middle ages
Konstantina Saliari: Archaeozoological Analysis of the Fortified Settlement of Sand (10th Century AD, Lower Austria): Early Medieval faunal remains from Sand an der Thaya (Ny)
175 sider, British Archaeological Reports.
This book presents an archaeozoological analysis of the Early Medieval fortified settlement Sand, in Lower Austria. The work describes the exceptional socio-economic organisation of a settlement based on its animal remains, at the border between Slavic and German spheres of influence. The investigation sheds light on aspects of daily life, the interaction between consumers and providers, and the exploitation of faunal resources. The first part of the book is dedicated to the environmental setting, the site, the material, and the methods applied. The main part presents a species by species analysis of the numerous faunal remains. The final part of the book discusses the archaeozoological results within the archaeological record, as well as the historical sources. The archaeozoological results show that the study of the faunal remains has played a decisive role in the archaeological interpretation of the site and substantially improved our understanding of historical processes and social dynamics.
Francis Young: Edmund: In Search of England's Lost King (Ny)
256 sider, I.B. Tauris.
What buried secret lies beneath the stones of one of England's greatest former churches and shrines? The ruins of the Benedictine Abbey of Bury St Edmunds are a memorial to the largest Romanesque church ever built. This Suffolk market town is now a quiet place, out of the way, eclipsed by its more famous neighbour Cambridge. But present obscurity may conceal a find as significant as the emergence from beneath a Leicester car-park of the remains of Richard III. For Bury, as Francis Young now reveals, is the probable site of the body - placed in an `iron chest' but lost during the Dissolution of the Monasteries - of Edmund: martyred monarch of the Anglo-Saxon kingdom of East Anglia and, well before St George, England's first patron saint. After the king was slain by marauding Vikings in the ninth century, the legend which grew up around his murder led to the foundation in Bury of one of the pre-eminent shrines of Christendom. In showing how Edmund became the pivotal figure around whom Saxons, Danes and Normans all rallied, the author points to the imminent rediscovery of the ruler who created England.
Mariken Teeuwen & Irene Van Renswoude (Eds:The Annotated Book in the Early Middle Ages: Practices of Reading and Writing (Ny)
850 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
Annotations in modern books are a phenomenon that often causes disapproval: we are not supposed to draw, doodle, underline, or highlight in our books. In many medieval manuscripts, however, the pages are filled with annotations around the text and in-between the lines. In some cases, a ‘white space’ around the text is even laid out to contain extra text, pricked and ruled for the purpose. Just as footnotes are an approved and standard part of the modern academic book, so the flyleaves, margins, and interlinear spaces of many medieval manuscripts are an invitation to add extra text.
This volume focuses on annotation in the early medieval period. In treating manuscripts as mirrors of the medieval minds who created them – reflecting their interests, their choices, their practices – the essays explore a number of key topics. Are there certain genres in which the making of annotations seems to be more appropriate or common than in others? Are there genres in which annotating is ‘not done’? Are there certain monastic centres in which annotating practices flourish, and from which they spread?
The volume investigates whether early medieval annotators used specific techniques, perhaps identifiable with their scribal communities or schools. It explores what annotators actually sought to accomplish with their annotations, and how the techniques of annotating developed over time and per region.
Christopher Dyer, Erik Thoen & Tom Williamson (Eds): Peasants and their fields: The rationale of open-field agriculture, 700-1800 (Ny)
300 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
In the middle ages and the early modern period open fields could be found in many if not most countries of Europe. They took a wide variety of forms, but can in essence be defined as areas of cultivated land in which the intermingled plots of different cultivators, without upstanding physical boundaries, were subject to some degree of communal management, in terms of cropping and grazing. Sometimes such fields occupied a high proportion of the land in a district, but often they formed a relatively minor element in landscapes which also contained enclosed fields, woodland or expanses of pasture. In some areas, open-field agriculture had already been abandoned before the end of the middle ages, but in others it continued to flourish into the nineteenth or even twentieth centuries.
Although open fields have long been studied, by geographers, historians and archaeologists, much about their origins, development and rationale remains contentious. Why, across wide areas of Europe, did such fields sometimes become central to the experience of so many of our ancestors, shaping not only farming practices but also the basic structures of their everyday lives? And why, in contrast, did they fail to develop, or have a less significant role, elsewhere?
Over recent decades open fields have been investigated in new, interdisciplinary ways, and as a Europe-wide phenomenon. In this book, more than ever before, their development and operation are explained in terms of economic, social, agrarian and environmental developments which were shared, to varying degrees, by all parts of the Continent. It contains ten new studies from a wide range of regions, together with important comparative research from south America and Japan. This collection of essays represents a milestone in the study of open-field agriculture, and is a major contribution to the study of the rationale of field systems more generally.
Matthew Strickland: Henry the Young King, 1155-1183 (Ny)
496 sider, Yale University Press.
This first modern study of Henry the Young King, eldest son of Henry II but the least known Plantagenet monarch, explores the brief but eventful life of the only English ruler after the Norman Conquest to be created co-ruler in his father's lifetime. Crowned at fifteen to secure an undisputed succession, Henry played a central role in the politics of Henry II's great empire and was hailed as the embodiment of chivalry. Yet, consistently denied direct rule, the Young King was provoked first into heading a major rebellion against his father, then to waging a bitter war against his brother Richard for control of Aquitaine, dying before reaching the age of thirty having never assumed actual power. In this remarkable history, Matthew Strickland provides a richly colored portrait of an all-but-forgotten royal figure tutored by Thomas Becket, trained in arms by the great knight William Marshal, and incited to rebellion by his mother Eleanor of Aquitaine, while using his career to explore the nature of kingship, succession, dynastic politics, and rebellion in twelfth-century England and France.
Sparky Booker: Cultural Exchange and Identity in Late Medieval Ireland: The English and Irish of the Four Obedient Shires (Ny)
298 sider, Cambridge University Press.
Irish inhabitants of the 'four obedient shires' - a term commonly used to describe the region at the heart of the English colony in the later Middle Ages - were significantly anglicised, taking on English names, dress, and even legal status. However, the processes of cultural exchange went both ways. This study examines the nature of interactions between English and Irish neighbours in the four shires, taking into account the complex tensions between assimilation and the preservation of distinct ethnic identities and exploring how the common colonial rhetoric of the Irish as an 'enemy' coexisted with the daily reality of alliance, intermarriage, and accommodation. Placing Ireland in a broad context, Sparky Booker addresses the strategies the colonial community used to deal with the difficulties posed by extensive assimilation, and the lasting changes this made to understandings of what it meant to be 'English' or 'Irish' in the face of such challenges.
Paul Stern: Politics and Human Wisdom in "Purgatorio" (Ny)
320 sider, University of Pennsylvania Press.
When political theorists teach the history of political philosophy, they typically skip from the ancient Greeks and Cicero to Augustine in the fifth century and Thomas Aquinas in the thirteenth, and then on to the origins of modernity with Machiavelli and beyond. Paul Stern aims to change this settled narrative and makes a powerful case for treating Dante Alighieri, arguably the greatest poet of medieval Christendom, as a political philosopher of the first rank. In Dante's Philosophical Life, Stern argues that Purgatorio's depiction of the ascent to Earthly Paradise, that is, the summit of Mount Purgatory, was intended to give instruction on how to live the philosophic life, understood in its classical form as "love of wisdom." As an object of love, however, wisdom must be sought by the human soul, rather than possessed. But before the search can be undertaken, the soul needs to consider from where it begins: its nature and its good. In Stern's interpretation of Purgatorio, Dante's intense concern for political life follows from this need, for it is law that supplies the notions of good that shape the soul's understanding and it is law, especially its limits, that provides the most evident display of the soul's enduring hopes. According to Stern, Dante places inquiry regarding human nature and its good at the heart of philosophic investigation, thereby rehabilitating the highest form of reasoned judgment or prudence. Philosophy thus understood is neither a body of doctrines easily situated in a Christian framework nor a set of intellectual tools best used for predetermined theological ends, but a way of life. Stern's claim that Dante was arguing for prudence against dogmatisms of every kind addresses a question of contemporary concern: whether reason can guide a life.
Anselm Oelze: Animal Rationality - Later Medieval Theories 1250-1350 (Ny)
270 sider, Brill Publishing.
In Animal Rationality: Later Medieval Theories 1250-1350, Anselm Oelze offers the first comprehensive and systematic exploration of theories of animal rationality in the later Middle Ages. Traditionally, it was held that medieval thinkers ascribed rationality to humans while denying it to nonhuman animals. As Oelze shows, this narrative fails to capture the depth and diversity of the medieval debate. Although many thinkers, from Albert the Great to John Buridan, did indeed hold that nonhuman animals lack rational faculties, some granted them the ability to engage in certain rational processes such as judging, reasoning, or employing prudence. There is thus a whole spectrum of positions to be discovered, many of which show interesting parallels with contemporary theories of animal rationality.
Theresa Earenfight (ed):Royal and Elite Households in Medieval and Early Modern Europe - More than Just a Castle (Ny)
416 sider, Brill Publishing.
In this volume, the authors bring fresh approaches to the subject of royal and noble households in medieval and early modern Europe. The essays focus on the people of the highest social rank: the nuclear and extended royal family, their household attendants, noblemen and noblewomen as courtiers, and physicians. Themes include financial and administrative management, itinerant households, the household of an imprisoned noblewoman, blended households, and cultural influence. The essays are grounded in sources such as records of court ceremonial, economic records, letters, legal records, wills, and inventories. The authors employ a variety of methods, including prosopography, economic history, visual analysis, network analysis, and gift exchange, and the collection is engaged with current political, sociological, anthropological, gender, and feminist theories.
Donna L. Sadler: Touching the Passion — Seeing Late Medieval Altarpieces through the Eyes of Faith (Ny)
256 sider, Brill Publishing.
In Touching the Passion — Seeing Late Medieval Altarpieces through the Eyes of Faith, Donna Sadler explores the manner in which worshipers responded to the carved and polychromed retables adorning the altars of their parish churches. Framed by the symbolic death of Christ re-enacted during the Mass, the historical account of the Passion on the retable situated Christ’s suffering and triumph over death in the present. The dramatic gestures, contemporary garb, and wealth of anecdotal detail on the altarpiece, invited the viewer’s absorption in the narrative. As in the Imitatio Christi, the worshiper imaginatively projected himself into the story like a child before a dollhouse. The five senses, the sculptural medium, the small scale, and the rhetoric of memory foster this immersion.
Naama Cohen Hanegbi & Piroska Nagy (Eds): Pleasure in the Middle Ages (Ny)
400 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
This volume explores the diverse manifestations and uses of pleasure in medieval culture. Pleasure is a sensation, an affirmation, a practice, and is at the core of the medieval worldview, no less than pain.
Applying a variety of methodological perspectives, the essays collected here analyse the role of pleasure in relation to a variety of subjects such as the human body, love, relationships, education, food, friendship, morality, devotion, and mysticism. They also integrate a wide range of sources including literature (monastic to courtly), medical texts, illuminated prayer books, iconography, and theatrical plays.
Each document, each discipline, and thus each essay combine to provide a complex and diversified picture of medieval joys and delights — a picture that shows the extent to which pleasure is engrained in the period’s culture. This collection shows how pleasure in the Middle Ages is at once a coveted feeling and a constant moral concern, both the object and the outcome of a constant negotiation between earthly and divine imperatives.
Jeffrey L. Forgeng (Translator): The Art of Swordsmanship by Hans Leckuchner (Ny)
443 sider, Boydell & Brewer.
Completed in 1482, Johannes Leckuchner's Art of Combat with the "Langes Messer" (Messerfechtkunst) is among the most important documents on the combat arts of the Middle Ages. The Messer was a single-edged, one-handed utility sword peculiar to central Europe, but Leckuchner's techniques apply to cut-and-thrust swords in general: not only is this treatise the single most substantial work on the use of one-handed swords to survive from this period, but it is the most detailed explanation of the two-handed sword techniques of the German "Liechtenauer" school dating back to the 1300s. Leckuchner's lavish manuscript consists of over four hundred illustrations with explanatory text, in which the author, a parish priest, rings the changes on bladework, deceits, and grappling, with techniques ranging from life-or-death escapes from an armed assailant to slapstick moves designed to please the crowd in public fencing matches. This translation, complete with all illustrations from the manuscript, makes the treatise accessible for the first time since the author's untimely death less than a year after its completion left his major work to be lost for generations. An extensive introduction, notes, and glossary analyze and contextualize the work and clarify its technical content.
Thomas A. Prendergast & Jessica Rosenfeld (Eds): Chaucer and the Subversion of Form (Ny)
242 sider, Cambridge University Press.
Responding to the lively resurgence of literary formalism, this volume delivers a timely and fresh exploration of the works of Geoffrey Chaucer. Advancing 'new formalist' approaches, medieval scholars have begun to ask what happens when structure fails to yield meaning, probing the very limits of poetic organization. While Chaucer is acknowledged as a master of form, his work also foregrounds troubling questions about formal agency: the disparate forces of narrative and poetic practice, readerly reception, intertextuality, genre, scribal attention, patronage, and historical change. This definitive collection of essays offers diverse perspectives on Chaucer and a varied analysis of these problems, asking what happens when form is resisted by author or reader, when it fails by accident or by design, and how it can be misleading, errant, or even dangerous.
Antoine Vos: The Theology of John Duns Scotus (Ny)
468 sider, Brill Publishing.
In this volume, Antonie Vos offers a comprehensive analysis of the philosophy and theological thought of John Duns Scotus. First, a summary is given of the life and times of John Duns Scotus: his background and years in Oxford (12-80-1301), his time in Paris and Cologne (1308-1309) and his year in exile in Oxford and Cambridge (1303-1304). From there on, Scotus' Trinitarian theology and Christology are introduced. Duns not only embraced the doctrine of the Trinity, he also proved that God must be Trinitarian by connecting the first Person with knowledge to the second One with will. Further insights of Scotus' are discussed, such as the theory of Creation, ethics, justification and predestination, and the sacraments. The volume concludes with an overview of historical dilemmas in Scotus' theological thought.
Linda Paterson: Singing the Crusades: French and Occitan Lyric Responses to the Crusading Movements, 1137-1336 (Ny)
272 sider, Boydell & Brewer.
The crusading movement provoked a vast and diverse mass of reactions in the medieval West. While Latin sources provide official versions of its preaching, organisation and events, the vernacular lyrics of the troubadours and trouveres present a secular perspective, through a cornucopia of on-the-spot responses in France, Occitania, Italy, the Iberian Peninsula, Cyprus, Syria and Greece. This book constitutes the first comprehensive, modern analysis of Old French and Occitan lyric texts relating to the crusades. It brings out their full range, from propaganda for the crusades, to criticisms of rusading and crusaders through vituperation, humour or cynicism, to their use as a pretext for political or personal wrangling. It also shows how they shed light on many aspects of medieval life, among them chivalric and courtly values (often in tension with clerical ones), regional politics, sexual behaviour, personal experiences of crusading and captivity, the complex interaction of Christians, Greeks and Muslims, and bafflement in the face of failure and God's imponderable purposes. Among the works considered are those by Marcarbru - and Richard "Lionheart".
David Atkinson: The Ballad and its Pasts: Literary Histories and the Play of Memory (Ny)
216 sider, Boydell & Brewer.
The ballad genre, and its material, are frequently backward-looking in terms of subject and style: it is ideally suited to the reimagining of past events, both real and fictional. This volume addresses the past of the ballad and the past in the ballad. It challenges existing scholarship by embracing discontinuity rather than continuity, seeing the ballad as belonging to a culture of cheap print and imaginative literature rather than the rarefied construct of a mythical "folk". It finds a conscious antiquarianism and medievalism reinterpreting the genre at different stages of its literary history, at the same time as the ballad itself is continually adapting to the needs of readers, singers, and audience. Chapters cover the few remaining examples of the medieval ballad, and Thomas Percy's medievalism; David Mallet's "William and Margaret" and the beginnings of the gothic mode early in the eighteenth century; ballads of "Sir James the Rose" and the culture of cheap print in Scotland from the late eighteenth through to the early twentieth century; shipwreck ballads on the loss of the Ramillies and "Sir Patrick Spens", and the reimagining of the past in the present, with a diversion into Coleridge's "Dejection: An Ode"; murder ballads, special providence, and the history of mentalities from early modern to Victorian times.
Anne Schulz: The History of Venetian Renaissance Sculpture (CA. 1410-1530) (Ny)
1255 sider, Harvey Miller Publishers.
As the first comprehensive treatment of Venetian sculpture of the early Renaissance in nearly a century, this book examines the documents, literary sources, and oeuvre of all Venetian sculptors in stone, bronze, and wood between the decoration of the crowning of San Marco at the beginning of the fifteenth century and the artistic revolution wrought by Jacopo Sansovino from ca. 1530 on. Its text pays particular attention to the style of individual works, to their physical and artistic context, their sources and their influence, and synthesizes forty-five years of attentive looking, of research in archives and libraries of the Veneto, and hundreds of photographic campaigns throughout Italy and as far afield as Croatia and Poland – many from specially mounted scaffolds. The introduction treats general questions of material, purpose, patronage, the origin of sculptors, their workshop practices and the structure of guilds, while the conclusion considers ways in which Venetian sculpture was unique. There is no aspect of the subject to which the author has not contributed major discoveries and her book, with its 800 illustrations, should constitute a work of reference long into the future.
Erik A. Nielsen: Gådetale - Emblemer, symbolik, spejle (Ny)
418 sider, Gyldendal.
’Gådetale. Emblemer, symbolik, spejle’ præsenterer nogle af de mest overraskende billeder, den kristne tradition har frembragt: emblemer. De er lidt oversete - og fortjener det slet ikke. Emblemer er hemmelighedsfulde som gåder og skal gættes. De er opfindsomme indtil det forskruede, morsomme, indimellem dybsindige og ofte af højeste kunstneriske elegance.
Emblemerne bygger den måske vigtigste bro fra de middelalderlige kalkmalerier til romantikkens og modernismens kunstformer. De er oplysningstidens og barokkens særlige billedsprog og har forbindelse til de udfordringer, renæssancens nye videnskaber og den efterfølgende oplysningstid stiller kristendommen overfor.
Bogen udfylder et hul i dansk kunsthistorie, såvel som i åndshistorie og teologi. Igennem mere end 250 år var emblemer en allestedsnærværende mode, udbredt over hele Europa og brugt på utallige måder. Efter længe at have levet næsten i glemsel er emblemerne de sidste 50-60 år blevet et højenergisk, internationalt forskningsområde, og 'Gådetale' er den første store danske indføring i denne genvakte symbolverden.
Bogen indeholder en rigdom af billedeksempler, og teksten er suppleret med en omfattende registrering af kristen symbolik.
Dirk Brandherm, Elon Heymans & Daniela Hofmann (Eds): Gifts, Goods and Money: Comparing currency and circulation systems in past societies (Ny)
234 sider, Archaeopress.
The papers gathered in this volume explore the economic and social roles of exchange systems in past societies from a variety of different perspectives. Based on a broad range of individual case studies, the authors tackle problems surrounding the identification of (pre-monetary) currencies in the archaeological record. These concern the part played by weight measurement systems in their development, the changing role of objects as they shift between different spheres of exchange, e.g. from gifts to commodities, as well as wider issues regarding the role of exchange networks as agents of social and economic change. Among the specific questions the papers address is what happens when new objects of value are introduced into a system, or when existing objects go out of use, as well as how exchange systems react to events such as crises or the emergence of new polities and social constellations. One theme that unites most of the papers is the tension between what is introduced from the outside and changes that are driven by social transformations within a given group.
Ildar H Garipzanov, Caroline Goodson & Henry Maguire (Eds): Graphic Signs of Identity, Faith, and Power in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages (Ny)
394 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
In this volume, twelve specialists examine the role of graphic signs such as cross signs, christograms, and monograms in the late Roman and post-Roman worlds and the contexts that facilitated their dissemination in diverse media. The essays collected here explore the rise and spread of graphic signs in relation to socio-cultural transformations during Late Antiquity and the early Middle Ages, focusing in particular on evolving perceptions and projections of authority. They ask whether some culturally specific norms and practices of graphic composition and communication can be discerned behind the rising corpus of graphic signs from the fourth to tenth centuries and whether common features can be found in their production and use across various media and contexts. The contributors to this book analyse the uses of graphic signs in quotidian objects, imperial architectural programmes, and a wide range of other media. In doing so, they argue that late antique and early medieval graphic signs were efficacious means to communicate with both the supernatural and earthly worlds, as well as to disseminate visual messages regarding religious identity and faith, and social power.
Daniel Donoghue: How the Anglo-Saxons Read Their Poems (Ny)
248 sider, University of Pensylvania Press.
The scribes of early medieval England wrote out their vernacular poems using a format that looks primitive to our eyes because it lacks the familiar visual cues of verse lineation, marks of punctuation, and capital letters. The paradox is that scribes had those tools at their disposal, which they deployed in other kinds of writing, but when it came to their vernacular poems they turned to a sparser presentation. How could they afford to be so indifferent? The answer lies in the expertise that Anglo-Saxon readers brought to the task. From a lifelong immersion in a tradition of oral poetics they acquired a sophisticated yet intuitive understanding of verse conventions, such that when their eyes scanned the lines written out margin-to-margin, they could pinpoint with ease such features as alliteration, metrical units, and clause boundaries, because those features are interwoven in the poetic text itself. Such holistic reading practices find a surprising source of support in present-day eye-movement studies, which track the complex choreography between eye and brain and show, for example, how the minimal punctuation in manuscripts snaps into focus when viewed as part of a comprehensive system.
How the Anglo-Saxons Read Their Poems uncovers a sophisticated collaboration between scribes and the earliest readers of poems like Beowulf, The Wanderer, and The Dream of the Rood. In addressing a basic question that no previous study has adequately answered, it pursues an ambitious synthesis of a number of fields usually kept separate: oral theory, paleography, syntax, and prosody. To these philological topics Daniel Donoghue adds insights from the growing field of cognitive psychology. According to Donoghue, the earliest readers of Old English poems deployed a unique set of skills that enabled them to navigate a daunting task with apparent ease. For them reading was both a matter of technical proficiency and a social practice.
Lars Christian Nørbach: Mellem hammer og kors (Ny)
128 sider, Saxo & Nordjyllands Historiske Museum.
For omkring 1000 år siden blev to kvinder lagt i hver sin grav i Nordjylland. Den ene ved Fyrkat, den anden ved Sebbersund. Den ene tilhørte den sidste generation af asatroende, den anden den første generation af kristne i Danmark. Med udgangspunkt i disse to nordjyske kvinder, som hver har indtaget deres personlige standpunkt i spørgsmålet om tro og sædvaner i den sidste del af vikingetiden, beretter museumsdirektør ved Nordjyllands Historiske Museum, Lars Christian Nørbach, i en ny bog om samfundet, kongemagten og ikke mindst overgangen fra asatro til kristendom i vikingernes Nordjylland.
Mod vikingetidens slutning var en højspændt politisk konflikt under opsejling.
For den danske kongemagt og landet var det et spørgsmål om overlevelse. Man havde i et par århundreder med stigende bekymring kunne følge med i, hvordan de store centraleuropæiske riger underlagde sig mindre kongedømmer og tvangskristnede fyrster og befolkning. Med et stadigt stærkere Tysk-romersk kejserrige lige syd for den danske grænse prægede spørgsmålet om religion derfor mere end nogensinde før den danske kongemagts politiske relationer i midten af 900-tallet.
Mailan S. Doquang: The Lithic Garden - Nature and the Transformation of the Medieval Church (Ny)
272 sider, Oxford University Press.
Offers the first full-length study of foliate friezes as a distinct class of objects
Addresses the symbolism and ideological functions of medieval churches in unique ways
Splendidly illustrated with 170 photographs, with 50 in color
Engages critically with polychromy of medieval churches
Þorsteinn Helgason: The Corsairs’ Longest Voyage - The Turkish Raid in Iceland 1627 (Ny)
388 sider, Brill Publishing.
During the summer of 1627, corsairs from Algiers and Salé, Morocco, undertook the long voyage to Iceland where they raided the eastern and southern regions of the country, resulting in the deaths of around thirty people, and capturing about 400 further individuals who were sold on the slave markets. Around 10% of the captives were ransomed the next twenty years, mostly through the efforts of the Danish monarchy.
In this volume, the history of these extraordinary events and their long-lasting memory are traced and analysed from the viewpoints of maritime warfare, cultural encounters and existential options, based on extensive use of various sources from several languages.
Stephanie Clark: Compelling God: Theories of Prayer in Anglo-Saxon England (Ny)
336 sider, University of Toronto Press.
While prayer is generally understood as "communion with God" modern forms of spirituality prefer "communion" that is non-petitionary and wordless. This preference has unduly influenced modern scholarship on historic methods of prayer particularly concerning Anglo-Saxon spirituality.
In Compelling God, Stephanie Clark examines the relationship between prayer, gift giving, the self, and community in Anglo-Saxon England. Clark’s analysis of the works of Bede, Ælfric, and Alfred utilizes anthropologic and economic theories of exchange in order to reveal the ritualized, gift-giving relationship with God that Anglo-Saxon prayer espoused. Anglo-Saxon prayer therefore should be considered not merely within the usual context of contemplation, rumination, and meditation but also within the context of gift exchange, offering, and sacrifice. Compelling God allows us to see how practices of prayer were at the centre of social connections through which Anglo-Saxons conceptualized a sense of their own personal and communal identity.
Klaus Ebbesen: Jelling (Ny)
100 sider, Gyldendal.
Jelling er uløseligt knyttet til en epoke i danmarkshistorien, Gorm den gamle, Thyre Danebod og Harald Blåtands tid. Og alle danskere har hørt om runestenene fra Jelling. Jelling er i dag en lille stationsby i Østjylland, cirka ti kilometer nordvest for Vejle. En lille kirke står centralt i byen, som ellers er domineret af et stort monument fra vikingetiden. Historien om Jelling er fortællingen om dansk vikingetid og om kristendommens ankomst til Danmark, Historien om Jelling er en af de mest dramatiske fortællinger fra danmarkshistorien.
Andrzej Pelisiak, Marek Nowak and Ciprian Astaloș (eds): People in the Mountains: Current Approaches to the Archaeology of Mountainous Landscapes (Ny)
226 sider, Archaeopress.
Mountain landscapes were first exploited by farming populations at the very beginning of the Neolithic. However, there are controversies regarding when and where these specific types of human behaviour developed as a result of adaptation processes to these special environments.
The aim of People in the Mountains: Current Approaches to the Archaeology of Mountainous Landscapes is to present research results from different scientific contexts. To discuss these issues, and to study different aspects of human activity in the mountains and adjacent regions we incorporate archaeological, botanical, zooarchaeological and ethnological information. The chapters explore, among many other themes, several principal areas of research: environmental history and human impact in mountain environments; specificities of different mountain landscape zones; long-term changes of human activity in different mountain regions, and the origins of such changes; seasonal herding, and short and long-distance transhumance; exploitation of different raw materials e.g. siliceous raw material, salt etc.; mountains as borders, roads and zones of contact; creation of new customs, rights and social relations; symbolic and ritual locations in the mountains; dialogue between different methodological perspectives and analytical methods. The book consists of 15 chapters prepared by 27 authors from 10 countries. The chapter topics cover mountains located in Europe, America and Asia.
Eva Koch: Øl i oldtiden (Ny)
198 sider, Wormianum.
Eva Kochs ”Øl i oldtiden” er en længe ventet samlet og populærvidenskabelig fremstilling af øllets og ølbrygningens kulturhistorie. Manuskriptets kronologiske ramme strækker sig fra de tidligste kendte vidnesbyrd fundet i Ægypten og Mesopotamien fra ca 3500 f.Kr. frem til og med vikingetiden herhjemme. Øl i middelalderen er behandlet af andre, og derfor ikke i Eva Kochs sigte. Eva Koch har koncentreret sig om, hvad vi forskningsmæssigt ved ud fra arkæologiske fund og skriftlige kilder. Bogen er velillustreret med genstandsfotos, rekonstruktionstegninger, kort og ikke mindst Eva Kochs egne, farvestrålende tolkninger af specielt de mange myter, hvori øl indgår, lige fra Mesopotamien til de nordiske sagnkredse.
Josef Mühlenbrock und Tobias Esch: Irrtümer & Fälschungen der Archäologie (Ny)
352 sider, Nünnerich-Asmus Verlag
Jeder von uns irrt täglich, schätzt komplexe Sachverhalte falsch ein und fällt auf Täuschungen herein. Davon bleiben selbst angesehene Wissenschaftler nicht verschont, auch wenn sie ihre Forschungen mit höchster Sorgfalt betreiben. Gerade Archäologen und Historiker können aufgrund der lückenhaften Überlieferung bestenfalls eine Annäherung an geschichtliche Wahrheiten erzielen. Durchstreifte das legendäre Einhorn einst den Harz? Entdeckte Heinrich Schliemann in Troja wirklich den Schatz des Königs Priamos? Fand sich in Xanten die kostbare Bügelkrone eines fränkischen Herrschers? Handelt es sich bei der Tiara des Saitaphernes um ein Meisterwerk antiker Goldschmiedekunst? Berichten die Hieroglyphen der Necho-Skarabäen von der ersten Umsegelung Afrikas? Grub der Maurer Michael Kaufmann in einem römischen Töpferzentrum tatsächlich dutzende Antiken aus? Während wir heute wissen, dass diese Fragen mit »Nein« zu beantworten sind, schienen viele Trugbilder zu ihrer Entstehungszeit durchaus überzeugend. Der Katalog zur Ausstellung in Herne und im Roemer- und Pelizaeus-Museum Hildesheim revidiert populäre, aber überholte Thesen zu vergangenen Epochen und ihren Artefakten, rollt spektakuläre Betrugsfälle neu auf und stellt archäologische Arbeitsmethoden vor.
Emily Thomas (ed): Early Modern Women on Metaphysics (Ny)
302 sider, Cambridge University Press.
The work of women philosophers in the early modern period has traditionally been overlooked, yet their writing on topics such as reality, time, mind and matter holds valuable lessons for our understanding of metaphysics and its history. This volume of new essays explores the work of nine key female figures: Bathsua Makin, Anna Maria van Schurman, Elisabeth of Bohemia, Margaret Cavendish, Anne Conway, Damaris Cudworth Masham, Mary Astell, Catharine Trotter Cockburn, and Émilie Du Châtelet. Investigating issues from eternity to free will and from body to natural laws, the essays uncover long-neglected perspectives and demonstrate their importance for philosophical debates, both then and now. Combining careful philosophical analysis with discussion of the intellectual and historical context of each thinker, they will set the agenda for future enquiry and will appeal to scholars and students of the history of metaphysics, science, religion and feminism.
Günter Fuhrmann: Haus der Könige: Das Wiener Palais Coburg. Throne, Triumphe, Tragödien
256 sider, Amalthea Signum.
Die Adelsfamilie Sachsen-Coburg und Gotha ist allseits bekannt, doch was hat es mit dem österreichischen Zweig der Familie auf sich? Begründet durch die Heirat Prinz Ferdinand Georgs von Sachsen-Coburg mit der reichen Erbin Maria
Antonia Koháry 1816 in Wien, nimmt der Aufstieg der Familie seinen Lauf – und führt auf die Throne zahlreicher Länder, darunter Portugal, Bulgarien und Brasilien. Stammsitz der Wiener Coburger ist seit Mitte des 19. Jahrhunderts das prachtvolle Palais der Familie auf der Braunbastei im ersten Bezirk. Die herrschaftlichen weißen Säulen lassen sofort Macht und Einfl uss der Erbauer erkennen. Namhafte Persönlichkeiten beherbergt das Haus im Lauf seiner Geschichte, wird Zeuge gesellschaftlicher Triumphe und menschlicher Tragödien: Clementine, Tochter des Bürgerkönigs Louis-Philippe, ist Herrin des Palais, Johann Strauß erlebt glanzvolle Auftritte, Prinz Philipp führt eine unglückliche Ehe mit Louise von Belgien, Prinz Leopolds Affäre mit einer jungen Schauspielerin nimmt ein tragisches Ende …
Günter Fuhrmann erzählt erstmals die Geschichte der Wiener Coburger und ihres Palais, vom Wiener Kongress bis zum Untergang der Donau monarchie – das eindrucksvolle Porträt einer großen Familie.
Arthur Groos & Bernhard Schnell: Das ‚Debrecener Pflanzen- und Tierbuch‘
384 sider, Reichers Verlag.
Das ‚Debrecener Pflanzen- und Tierbuch‘, eine illustrierte deutsche Pergamenthandschrift aus dem 15. Jahrhundert in der Bibliothek des Reformierten Kollegiums zu Debrecen (Ungarn), ist die einzige illustrierte deutsche Übersetzung des am verbreitesten Herbarienkorpus des lateinischen Mittelalters.
Das Facsimile (mit kolorierte Federzeichnungen von einer auβerordentlichen Qualität) hat jeweils auf der gegenüberliegenden Seite eine Edition und eine englische Übersetzung.Vorangestellt ist ein Untersuchungsteil mit Kapiteln zur lateinischen Überlieferung, der deutschen Bearbeitung und den medizin-pharmakologischen Implikationen der Krankheiten und ihrer Behandlung im Kontext der mittelalterlichen Medizin.
Miriam Edlich-Muth: Der Kurzroman in den spätmittelalterlichen Sammelhandschriften Europas - Pan-European Romances in Medieval Compilation Manuscripts
240 sider, Reichert Verlag.
Kurzromane wie Floire et Blancheflor, die Melusine und die Geschichte vom gegessenen Herzen erfreuten sich im späten Mittelalter großer Beliebtheit und waren in weiten Teilen Westeuropas über Sprach- und Landesgrenzen hinweg verbreitet. Im Mittelpunkt dieses Sammelbandes steht die Frage, wie sich der Inhalt, die visuelle Darstellung und die handschriftliche Kontextualisierung dieser Romane durch die Übertragung in unterschiedliche Sprachen und Kulturen gewandelt haben. Um diesen Zusammenhängen nachzugehen, beschäftigen sich die Beiträge nicht nur mit der Rolle, die die jeweiligen Übersetzer, Redakteure und Kompilatoren bei der Übertragung und Rekontextualisierung dieser Texte gespielt haben, sondern auch mit den Stellen an denen die Charaktere, die Landschaften und die politischen und historischen Bezüge solcher Romantexte an unterschiedliche kulturelle und handschriftliche Hintergründe angepasst worden sind. Durch diese facettenreiche Herangehensweise, wirft der Sammelband neues Licht auf die vielfältigen Einflüsse, die die Genese beliebter Romane des Mittelalters geprägt haben und macht somit eine interdisziplinäre Diskussion der Romantexte möglich.
K. Jan Oosthoek & Richard Stefan Holzl (Eds): Managing Northern Europe's Forests: Histories from the Age of Improvement to the Age of Ecology
398 sider, Berghahn Press.
Northern Europe was, by many accounts, the birthplace of much of modern forestry practice, and for hundreds of years the region's woodlands have played an outsize role in international relations, economic growth, and the development of national identity. Across eleven chapters, the contributors to this volume survey the histories of state forestry policy in Scandinavia, the Low Countries, Germany, Poland, and Great Britain from the early modern period to the present. Each explores the complex interrelationships of state-building, resource management, knowledge transfer, and trade over a period characterized by ongoing modernization and evolving environmental awareness.
Gifford-Gonzalez & Diane Patrice: An Introduction to Zooarchaeology
604 sider, Springer international publishing.
This volume is a comprehensive, critical introduction to vertebrate zooarchaeology, the field that explores the history of human relations with animals from the Pliocene to the Industrial Revolution. The book is organized into five sections, each with an introduction, that leads the reader systematically through this swiftly expanding field. Section One presents a general introduction to zooarchaeology, key definitions, and an historical survey of the emergence of zooarchaeology in the Americas, Europe, Asia, and Africa, and introduces the conceptual approach taken in the book. This volume is designed to allow readers to integrate data from the book along with that acquired elsewhere within a coherent analytical framework. Most of its chapters take the form of critical “review articles,” providing a portal into both the classic and current literature and contextualizing these with original commentary. Summaries of findings are enhanced by profuse illustrations by the author and others.
Anna-Maria Hartmann: English Mythography in its European Context, 1500-1650
304 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Offers the first new and up-to-date overview of the important genre of Renaissance mythography since Jean Seznec's seminal 1940 work La Survivance des dieux antiques (The Survival of the Ancient Gods)
Reveals a unique English take on the mythographical genre within the European tradition
Introduces a new set of sources to the study of Renaissance myth reception, enabling fresh readings of early modern literature and expanding our understanding of what constituted 'myth' in the Renaissance
Dan Spencer: The Castle at War in Medieval England and Wales
336 sider, Amberley Publishing.
This ground-breaking book traces the story of castles at war in England and Wales from their introduction by the Normans in the eleventh century until the end of the reign of Henry VIII in the sixteenth century. The central role that these fortresses played in medieval warfare is explored by Dan Spencer, with his narrative covering the conflicts, civil wars and rebellions of the period.
Notable rulers such as William the Conqueror, King John, Llywelyn ap Gruffudd and Edward I feature prominently as the builders and conquerors of castles.
Dramatic events such as the epic sieges of Rochester in 1215 and Kenilworth in 1266 are covered, as well as details of castle building, garrisoning and provisioning.
Changes in castle architecture, military technology and weaponry are traced, including the rise of gunpowder weapons. A wide range of chronicles, administrative sources, archaeological evidence and other historical research is used to bring the story of the castle at war to life.
Jordi Camps, Manuel Castiñeiras, John McNeill & Richard Plant (eds.): Romanesque Patrons and Processes: Design and Instrumentality in the Art and Architecture of Romanesque Europe
362 sider, Routledge.
The twenty-five papers in this volume arise from a conference jointly organised by the British Archaeological Association and the Museu Nacional d’Art de Catalunya in Barcelona. They explore the making of art and architecture in Latin Europe and the Mediterranean between c. 1000 and c. 1250, with a particular focus on questions of patronage, design and instrumentality.
No previous studies of patterns of artistic production during the Romanesque period rival the breadth of coverage encompassed by this volume – both in terms of geographical origin and media, and in terms of historical approach. Topics range from case studies on Santiago de Compostela, the Armenian Cathedral in Jerusalem and the Winchester Bible to reflections on textuality and donor literacy, the culture of abbatial patronage at Saint-Michel de Cuxa and the re-invention of slab relief sculpture around 1100. The volume also includes papers that attempt to recover the procedures that coloured interaction between artists and patrons – a serious theme in a collection that opens with ‘Function, condition and process in eleventh-century Anglo-Norman church architecture’ and ends with a consideration of ‘The death of the patron’.
Peter Edwards: Horses and the Aristocratic Lifestyle in Early Modern England: William Cavendish, First Earl of Devonshire (1551-1626) and his Horses
272 sider, Boydell & Brewer.
This book, by a leading authority on early modern social and cultural history, examines in detail how an important English aristocrat managed his horses. At the same time, it discusses how horses and the uses to which they were put were a very significant social statement and a forceful assertion of status and the right to political power. Based on detailed original research in the archives of Chatsworth House, the book explores the breeding and rearing, the buying and selling, and the care and maintenance of horses, showing how these activities fitted in to the overall management of the earl's large estates. It outlines the uses of horses as the earl and his retinue travelled to and from family, the county assizes and quarter sessions, social visits and London for "the season" and to attend Court and Parliament. It also considers the use of horses in sport: hawking, hunting, racing and the other ways in which visitors were entertained. Overall, the book provides a great deal of detail on the management of horses in the period and also on the yearly cycle of activities of a typical aristocrat engaged in service, pleasure and power.
Trevor Dean, Glyn Parry, Edward Vallance (eds.): Faith, Place and People in Early Modern England - Essays in Honour of Margaret Spufford
252 sider, Boydell & Brewer.
A collection that celebrates the research of Margaret Spufford, a "game-changing" historian who shifted the focus away from the political and social elite in urban communities to the "other 98%" in local and rural areas.
This collection celebrates and evaluates the seminal research of Margaret Spufford, a leading historian of early modern English social and economic history. Spufford played a crucial role in the broadening of English social and cultural history, shifting the focus away from the political and social elite in urban communities to the 'other 98%' in local and rural areas and challenging assumptions about the limited intellectual worlds of rural people. She was also an early historian of consumption patterns, whose work on the clothing trade remains the authoritative history of this industry and its consumers.
Faith, Place and People in Early Modern England reassesses Spufford's contribution to the shape of historical study. Each chapter rethinks a key aspect of her work on local and rural communities: the value of particular historical records; the interactions between religious conformists and dissenters; social and religious change; credit and finance; clothing and consumption. Throughout, the contributors develop Spufford's model of integrating close community studies into a broader picture, while retaining an awareness of the singularity of individuals and localities. In doing so, the book indicates how far 'Spuffordian' approaches can continue to shape the future direction of early modern history .
Jens Vellev, red.: Hikuin 39: Sorø-Studier
183 sider, Hikuin.
Som vanligt fremtræder udgivelsen med et særligt tema - denne gang om Sorø Kirke og Kloster. Artiklerne udgør omarbejdede foredrag fra et symposium, der blev afholdt i Sorø 24. november 2011.
De 11 artikler, skrevet af fagfolk med basis på museer og universiteter, redegør for væsentlige dele af kirkens og klosteret lange og kompliceres historie.
Bogens omslag dannes som vanligt af en række små vignetter. Dette år bind viser murede middelalderlige grave fundet ved Sorø Klosterkirke.
Allan Tønnesen, Claus M. Smidt, Ulla Kjær (redaktører): Hele samfundets eje - Bygningsfredning i 100 år
264 sider, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.
Hele samfundets eje markerer 100-året for den første danske bygningsfredningslov.
Loven var det første nordiske initiativ til at beskytte den byggede kulturarv, og fædrene bag den nye lov var i høj grad ildsjælene i Foreningen til gamle Bygningers Bevaring. Hvad der i dag for arkitekturinteresserede er en selvfølgelighed, var i de tider en grænseoverskridende landvinding.
I tiden op til lovens ikrafttræden blev den ene betydelige bygning efter den anden nedrevet uden skånsel som ofre for ubønhørlige krav om fremskridt. Overalt i landet måtte smukke og betydelige gamle huse falde for udviklingen, men ved slutningen af 1. Verdenskrig var bægeret fyldt, og politikerne besluttede nu at sikre det bedste og mest karakteristiske af dansk bygningskultur, som ved sin betydning og værdi var fælles eje for hele nationen.
Hele samfundets eje skildrer tiden op til lovens vedtagelse og giver baggrunden for, at landets politikere endelig skred ind for at sikre bygningskulturen. Bogen sætter fokus på både tidlige og senere fredninger, og lovens administration, dens justeringer og dens praksis sættes under lup.
Bogens bidragydere er arkitekturhistorikere, kulturhistorikere, arkitekter og advokater.
Flemming Chr. Nielsen: Sort hedder en sten - Mellem hedenskab og kristendom i 1000 år
280 sider, Forlaget Bindslev.
Ifølge en sejlivet myte gjorde Harald Blåtand danskerne kristne. Alligevel overlevede den hedenske tro i århundreder.
SORT HEDDER EN STEN opsporer den dramatiske historie om det fortrængte hedenskab. Langt op i tiden blev Odin dyrket i afsides egne. I 1325 blev en vis Ragnhild idømt syv års pilgrimsrejse for at have gjort sin utro elsker impotent med hedensk magi. De ikke-integrerede blev forfulgt og som afvigere udsat for kristen tankekontrol og spionage.
En biskop raser i 1700-tallet over dem, der beder til afguden Tor eller har en hedensk altertavle hængende i stuen. Og digteren Johannes Ewald klager over nordsjællandske bønder, der ved mindre om kristendom end deres forfædre før Harald Blåtand.
Men kan et land være på vej mod afkristning, hvis det aldrig for alvor har været kristnet?
Herman Lindqvist: Vasaerne - Sveriges mægtige kongeslægt
420 sider, Turbine.
Voldsomt velskrevet bog om danskernes hovedfjende gennem århundreder; Den svenske Vasaslægt.”Vasaerne - Sveriges mægtige kongeslægt” handler om den svenske kongeslægt Vasaerne, som var Danmarks helt store fjende i flere hundrede år. Vasaerne stod ikke ligefrem forrest i køen, når der skulle vælges konger i det fattige og splittede Sverige, men efter den danske kong Christian d. 2.’s stockholmske blodbad i 1520 blev vejen banet for, at den koleriske og magtsyge (og meget dygtige regent) Gustav Vasa kunne sætte sig på tronen. I løbet af sit forholdsvist lange liv fik han smidt danskerne på porten, konsolideret svenskernes magt i Østersøen og hævet Sveriges anseelse i hele Europa fra at være et sølle bondesamfund til en international storspiller, som giftede sig godt og grundigt ind i adelskredse i både Tyskland og Polen. Mens Vasaslægten fik Sverige på rette kurs og sørgede for fremgang, var Danmark i hurtigt forfald. Efter mangeårigt dansk overherredømme i norden var det nu svenskerne, der sad på magten, og det gik ikke stille for sig med grevens fejde, svenskernes tur over isen og belejringen af København. Det var med nød og næppe, Danmark undgik at komme under svensk befaling. Den skandinaviske union og Kalmarunionen, som blev til ved Margrethe d. 1.s dygtige lederskab, blev endeligt lagt i graven under Gustav Vasa, og det har Herman Lindqvist skrevet en vidende, læseværdig og interessant bog om – fuld af vold, mord, krig, kærlighed og blodskam.
Johan Heinsen: Det første fængsel - 1620
100 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
Tvangsarbejde og lænker. Og kongens hæder på slagmarken. Christian 4. havde i 1600-tallet brug for mennesker til at vinde sine stort anlagte krige, og kriminelle blev straffet med arbejde. Ikke henrettelse. I 1620 opstod Danmarks første fængsel derfor som et effektivt spildprodukt. Så kunne de lære det. Og vi kan lære om fængslets glemte historie, der også er fortællingen om en af statens grundpiller og om de dramatiske forsøg på flugt. For trods brutal disciplin udviklede fangerne snedige flugtplaner, gravede tunneller og gemte file i køjerne. Men myndighederne slog hårdere og hårdere ned.
Dick Harrison: Trediveårskrigen - En europæisk katastrofe 1618-1648
600 sider, People's Press.
Trediveårskrigen er en af de værste katastrofer i Europas historie. En ufattelig brutal krig som lagde store dele af kontinentet øde og forandrede Europa for altid.
Det begyndte som en religiøs konflikt mellem den katolske kejser af Det tysk-romerske rige og hans undersåtter i det protestantiske fyrstendømme Böhmen, men udviklede sig snart til en krig om den europæiske magtbalance, hvor også besiddelser i Amerika, Afrika og Asien blev bragt ind i konflikten.
Krigen endte ved forhandlingsbordet i 1648. Freden i Westfalen regulererede religiøse, statsretslige og territorielle spørgsmål, og betragtes som starten på det moderne Europa med suveræne småstater. Det var også afslutningen på de religiøse krige, som havde hjemsøgt det europæiske kontinentet siden Reformationen.
I Dick Harrisons stort anlagte og velskrevne Trediveårskrigen fortælles krigens historie ved hjælp af et rigt kildemateriale i form af blandt andet breve og dagbøger af de fodfolk, ryttere, nonner, bønder, skomagere samt konger og kardinaler, som oplevede den. Også Christian 4’s rolle i krigen bliver fyldigt beskrevet.
W. B. Patterson: Thomas Fuller - Discovering England's Religious Past (Ny)
384 sider, Oxford University Press.
Long considered a distinctive English writer, Thomas Fuller (1608–1661) has not been recognized as the important historian he was. Fuller’s The Church-History of Britain (1655) was the first history of Christianity from its planting in ancient Britain to the mid-seventeenth century. Fuller’s History of the Worthies of England (1662) was, moreover, the first biographical dictionary in England. It seeks to represent noteworthy individuals in the context of their native counties. This book, Thomas Fuller: Discovering England’s Religious Past, highlights the fact that Fuller was a major contributor to the flowering of historical writing in early modern England. It provides a biography of Thomas Fuller, an account of the tumultuous times in which he lived, and a critical assessment of the origins, growth, and achievements of a new kind of history, a genre to which he made significant and lasting contributions. Memory is a central theme. Widely known for his own memory, Fuller sought to revive the memory of the English people concerning their religious and political past. By means of historical research involving records, books, personal interviews, and travels, he sought to discover his country’s religious past and to bring it to the attention of his fellow English men and women, who might thereby be enabled to rebuild their shattered Church and nation.
George Hoffmann: Reforming French Culture - Satire, Spiritual Alienation, and Connection to Strangers (Ny)
280 sider, Oxford University Press.
Satire has recently re-emerged as a potent political tool, but it has played many different roles in the past. French reformers waged massive satire campaigns in the sixteenth century to little or no political effect and, even, to their own disadvantage. Satiric forms nevertheless flourished because they fulfilled a devotional purpose. By portraying themselves as lonely travelers passing through the strange and exotic lands of Catholic custom, French reformers found a way to flesh out imaginatively the Pauline injunction to live in the world but not as part of it. The spiritual alienation cultivated in satiric literature allowed reformers to fashion themselves, after Calvin’s recommendation, as pilgrims in this world and confessional foreigners in their home country. At the same time, these satires’ self-presentation and their modes of address implied a reformed audience constituted by those who “got the joke.” The new communion entailed in laughing at Catholic excesses, modeled upon the reformed theological concept of “communication,” imagined a pan-European community held together by a non-local sense of belonging. Thus, French reformers embraced a diasporic identity well in advance of their actual emigration to the New World. But, more surprising still, the attitude of looking at one’s own culture through the eyes of an estranged traveler spread beyond reformed milieus to become a staple of French culture more generally. Through Montaigne, the ploy of acting the outsider in one’s homeland would become one of the signature devices of the Enlightenment’s challenge to the world of the Old Regime.
David Morgan: Images at Work - The Material Culture of Enchantment (Ny)
240 sider, Oxford University Press.
Advocates of the ideology of modern progress and rationalism are fond of regarding human beings as rational agents and the universe as a collection of inanimate things that obey laws and do not exhibit agency. Yet evidence of nonrational practices of enchantment abounds in every part of human life: people commonly regard things as capable of independent action and expect the universe to respond to their desire for magic, miracles, and action at a distance. Clearly, rationalism is not as pervasive or singularly influential as some would insist. Enchantment consists of the things we do and how we do them to make the world go our way. This book argues that enchantment is not simply an irrational, primitive impulse that needs to be curbed or eliminated, but should be understood as problem solving. Images are ways of working on the world to achieve what people need. Images at Work explores how images operate, what their effects on viewers are, and how enchantment can be understood as visual dynamics that we need to take seriously. Enchantment is more than religion and is not identical with magic. And its effects are not fully discernible apart from its material culture because enchantment is about things and our engagement with them.
Tristan Major: Undoing Babel: The Tower of Babel in Anglo-Saxon Literature (Ny)
320 sider, University of Toronto Press.
The Tower of Babel narrative is one of the most memorable accounts of the Bible, and its interpretative potential has produced a vast array of literary adaptations. Undoing Babel is the first extensive examination of the development of the Babel narrative amongst Anglo-Saxon authors from late antiquity to the eleventh century. Tristan Major's illuminating and original insight into Anglo-Latin and Old English works, including the writings of Aldhelm, Bede, Alcuin, Aelfric, and Wulfstan, reveals the cultural ideologies and anxieties that transformed the Babel narrative. In doing so, Major argues that these Babel narratives provide a basis for understanding the world's ethnic and linguistic diversity as well as a theological stimulus to evangelize non-Christian and non-European people. Undoing Babel highlights the depth of literary innovation in this period and disproves any notion of a single Anglo-Saxon reception of biblical sources.
Margaret Connolly & Raluca Radulescu (Eds): Editing and Interpretation of Middle English Texts: Essays in Honour of William Marx (Ny)
355 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
These fifteen essays, all published here for the first time, explore issues related to the editing and interpretation of Middle English literature. These include the treatment of all types of evidence (variant readings; punctuation; capitalization; rubrication; physical layout), in relation to both manuscript transmission and the transition from manuscript to print. The editorial representation of these and other aspects constitutes an act of textual interpretation at the most fundamental level, which subsequently influences scholarly understanding. Two major fields of writing, religious texts and chronicles, provide the focus of this enquiry. Major works that receive attention include Trevisa’s translation of the Polychronicon, the Middle English Brut, Piers Plowman, Love’s Mirror of the Blessed Life of Jesus Christ, and Mirk’s Festial; a wide range of shorter devotional and historical texts, in both verse and prose, is also considered, as are aspects related to the translation of texts into Middle English. Almost all of the contributors are experienced editors of medieval texts. Some contribute further insights about texts they have edited, whilst others offer new editions of previously unpublished works. Collectively these essays foreground the many and varied matters of interpretation that confront the editor of Middle English texts.
Celia Lopez, Jose Meirinhos & Joao Rebalde (Eds): Secrets and Discovery in the Middle Ages: Proceedings of the 5th European Congress of the Federation Internationale Des Instituts D'Etudes Medievales (Ny)
489 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
FIDEM's 5th European Congress of Medieval Studies took place in Porto, Portugal, from 25th to 29th June 2013 under the title Secrets and Discovery in the Middle Ages. The Congress set out to discuss the presence and importance of secrets in the spheres of imagination, culture, thinking, sciences, politics, religion, and everyday life during the Middle Ages (from the onset of the 6th to the middle of the 16th century). The Congress was designed to promote discussion on secrets and discovery in all domains of Medieval Studies, in any medieval language, and in a wide array of subjects: Confession and Intimacy; Conspiracy and Betrayal; Government and Diplomacy; Health and Life; Hermeticism and Transmutation; Holiness and Relics; Knowledge and Scepticism; Mysticisms and Kabbalah; Nature and the Supernatural; Past and Future; Planets and Harmony; Prophecy and Divination; Sermons and Preaching; Symbols and Dreams; Truth and Fakes; Unknown Worlds and Lost Places; Warfare and Strategy. In the tradition of FIDEM's meetings, the Congress enjoyed a very high attendance, with addresses delivered on all these domains, of which the present volume includes only a part submitted to and selected by a specialist committee.
Jonathan Adams & Cordelia Heß (eds): The Medieval Roots of Antisemitism: Continuities and Discontinuities from the Middle Ages to the Present Day (Ny)
474 sider, Routledge.
This book presents a fresh approach to the question of the historical continuities and discontinuities of Jew-hatred, juxtaposing chapters dealing with the same phenomenon - one in the pre-modern, one in the modern period. How do the circumstances of interreligious violence differ in pre-Reformation Europe, the modern Muslim world, and the modern Western world? In addition to the diachronic comparison, most chapters deal with the significance of religion for the formation of anti-Jewish stereotypes. The direct dialogue of small-scale studies bridging the chronological gap brings out important nuances: anti-Zionist texts appropriating medieval ritual murder accusations; modern-day pogroms triggered by contemporary events but fuelled by medieval prejudices; and contemporary stickers drawing upon long-inherited knowledge about what a "Jew" looks like. These interconnections, however, differ from the often-assumed straightforward continuities between medieval and modern anti-Jewish hatred. The book brings together many of the most distinguished scholars of this field, creating a unique dialogue between historical periods and academic disciplines.
Mark Truesdale: The King and Commoner Tradition: Carnivalesque Politics in Medieval and Early Modern Literature (Ny)
226 sider, Routledge.
King and Commoner tales were hugely popular across the late medieval and early modern periods, their cultural influence extending from Robin Hood ballads to Shakespearean national histories. This study represents the first detailed exploration of this rich and fascinating literary tradition, tracing its development across deeply politicized fifteenth-century comic tales and early modern ballads.
The medieval King and Commoner tales depict an incognito king becoming lost in the forest and encountering a disgruntled commoner who complains of class oppression and poaches the king’s deer. This is an upside-down world of tricksters, violence, and politicized feasting that critiques and deconstructs medieval hierarchy. The commoners of these tales utilize the inversion of the medieval carnival, crowning themselves as liminal mock kings in the forest while threatening to rend and devour a body politic that would oppress them. These tales are complex and ambiguous, reimagining the socio-political upheaval of the late medieval period in sophisticated ruminations on class relations. By contrast, the early modern ballads and chapbooks see the tradition undergo a conservative metamorphosis. Suppressing its more radical elements amid a celebration of proto-panoptical kings, the tradition remerges as royalist propaganda in which the king watches his thankful subjects through the keyhole.
Catherine Sanok: New Legends of England: Forms of Community in Late Medieval Saints' Lives (Ny)
392 sider, University of Pennsylvania Press.
In New Legends of England, Catherine Sanok examines a significant, albeit previously unrecognized, phenomenon of fifteenth-century literary culture in England: the sudden fascination with the Lives of British, Anglo-Saxon, and other native saints. Embodying a variety of literary forms-from elevated Latinate verse, to popular traditions such as the carol, to translations of earlier verse legends into the medium of prose-the Middle English Lives of England's saints are rarely discussed in relation to one another or seen as constituting a distinct literary genre. However, Sanok argues, these legends, when grouped together were an important narrative forum for exploring overlapping forms of secular and religious community at local, national, and supranational scales: the monastery, the city, and local cults; the nation and the realm; European Christendom and, at the end of the fifteenth century, a world that was suddenly expanding across the Atlantic. Reading texts such as the South English Legendary, The Life of St. Etheldrede, the Golden Legend, and poems about Saints Wenefrid and Ursula, Sanok focuses especially on the significance of their varied and often experimental forms. She shows how Middle English Lives of native saints revealed, through their literary forms, modes of affinity and difference that, in turn, reflected a diversity in the extent and structure of medieval communities. Taking up key questions about jurisdiction, temporality, and embodiment, New Legends of England presents some of the ways in which the Lives of England's saints theorized community and explored its constitutive paradox: the irresolvable tension between singular and collective forms of identity.
Alexander Lee: Humanism and Empire: The Imperial Ideal in Fourteenth-Century Italy (Ny)
464 sider, Oxford University Press.
For more than a century, scholars have believed that Italian humanism was predominantly civic in outlook. Often serving in communal government, fourteenth-century humanists like Albertino Mussato and Coluccio Saltuati are said to have derived from their reading of the Latin classics a rhetoric of republican liberty that was opposed to the 'tyranny' of neighbouring signori and of the German emperors.
In this ground-breaking study, Alexander Lee challenges this long-held belief. From the death of Frederick II in 1250 to the failure of Rupert of the Palatinate's ill-fated expedition in 1402, Lee argues, the humanists nurtured a consistent and powerful affection for the Holy Roman Empire. Though this was articulated in a variety of different ways, it was nevertheless driven more by political conviction than by cultural concerns. Surrounded by endless conflict - both within and between city-states - the humanists eagerly embraced the Empire as the surest guarantee of peace and liberty, and lost no opportunity to invoke its protection. Indeed, as Lee shows, the most ardent appeals to imperial authority were made not by 'signorial' humanists, but by humanists in the service of communal regimes.
The first comprehensive, synoptic study of humanistic ideas of Empire in the period c.1250-1402, this volume offers a radically new interpretation of fourteenth-century political thought, and raises wide-ranging questions about the foundations of modern constitutional ideas. As such, it is essential reading not just for students of Renaissance Italy and the history of political thought, but for all those interested in understanding the origins of liberty.
Catherine A. Bradley: The Montpellier Codex: The Final Fascicle (Ny)
272 sider, Boydell & Brewer.
The Montpellier Codex (Bibliothèque interuniversitaire, Section Médecine, H.196) occupies a central place in scholarship on medieval music. This small book, packed with gorgeous gold leaf illuminations, historiated initials, and exquisite music calligraphy, is one of the most famous of all surviving music manuscripts, fundamental to understandings of the development of thirteenth- and fourteenth-century polyphonic composition. At some point in its history an eighth section (fascicle) of 48 folios was appended to the codex: when and why this happened has long perplexed scholars. The forty-three works contained in the manuscript's final section represent a collection of musical compositions, assembled at a complex moment of historical change, straddling the historiographical juncture between the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries.
This book provides the first in-depth exploration of the contents and contexts of the Montpellier Codex's final fascicle. It explores the manuscript's production, dating, function, and notation, offering close-readings of individual works, which illuminate compositionally progressive features of the repertoire as well as its interactions with existing musical and poetic traditions, from a variety of perspectives: thirteenth- and fourteenth-century music, art history, and manuscript culture.
Danielle E.A. Park: Papal Protection and the Crusader: Flanders, Champagne, and the Kingdom of France, 1095-1222 (Ny)
224 sider, Boydell & Brewer.
On taking the cross, crusaders received a diverse set of privileges designed to appeal to both spiritual and more temporal concerns. Among these was the papal protection granted to them and extended over their families and possessions at home. This book is the first full length investigation of this protection. It begins by examining the privilege from its inception in around 1095, and its development and consolidation through to 1222. It then moves on to illustrate how this privilege operated in practice through the appointments of regency governments and close communication with both the papacy and local ecclesiastical officials, centring on the rich crusading evidence from Flanders, Champagne and the Kingdom of France. While the protection privilege has been seen as unwieldy and over ambitious, close analysis of particular cases and individuals reveals that not only were regents well aware of their privileged status, but that the papacy could directly intervene when its protection was contravened.
P. Scott Brown: The Riddle of Jael: The History of a Poxied Heroine in Medieval and Renaissance Art and Culture (Ny)
358 sider, Brill Publishing.
In The Riddle of Jael, Peter Scott Brown offers the first history of the Biblical heroine Jael in medieval and Renaissance art. Jael, who betrayed and killed the tyrant Sisera in the Book of Judges by hammering a tent peg through his brain as he slept under her care, was a blessed murderess and an especially fertile moral paradox in the art of the early modern period. Jael’s representations offer insights into key religious, intellectual, and social developments in late medieval and early modern society. They reflect the influence on art of exegesis, the Reformation and Counter-Reformation, humanism and moral philosophy, misogyny and the battle of the sexes, the emergence of syphilis, and the Renaissance ideal of the artist.
Maria DePrano: Art Patronage, Family, and Gender in Renaissance Florence: The Tornabuoni (Ny)
446 sider, Cambridge University Press.
This book examines the multi-media art patronage of three generations of the Tornabuoni family, who commissioned works from innovative artists, such as Sandro Botticelli and Rosso Fiorentino. Best known for commissioning the fresco cycle in Santa Maria Novella by Domenico Ghirlandaio, a key monument of the Florentine Renaissance, the Tornabuoni ordered a number of still-surviving art works, inspired by their commitment to family, knowledge of ancient literature, music, love, loss, and religious devotion. This extensive body of work makes the Tornabuoni a critically important family of early modern art patrons. However, they are further distinguished by the numerous objects they commissioned to honor female relations who served in different family roles, thus deepening understanding of Florentine Renaissance gender relations. Maria DePrano presents a comprehensive picture of how one Florentine family commissioned art to gain recognition in their society, revere God, honor family members, especially women, and memorialize deceased loved ones.
Geraldine Heng: The Invention of Race in the European Middle Ages (Ny)
494 sider, Cambridge University Press.
In The Invention of Race in the European Middle Ages, Geraldine Heng questions the common assumption that the concepts of race and racisms only began in the modern era. Examining Europe's encounters with Jews, Muslims, Africans, Native Americans, Mongols, and the Romani ('Gypsies'), from the 12th through 15th centuries, she shows how racial thinking, racial law, racial practices, and racial phenomena existed in medieval Europe before a recognizable vocabulary of race emerged in the West. Analysing sources in a variety of media, including stories, maps, statuary, illustrations, architectural features, history, saints' lives, religious commentary, laws, political and social institutions, and literature, she argues that religion - so much in play again today - enabled the positing of fundamental differences among humans that created strategic essentialisms to mark off human groups and populations for racialized treatment. Her ground-breaking study also shows how race figured in the emergence of homo europaeus and the identity of Western Europe in this time.
Stefan Brink & Lisa Collinson (Eds): Theorizing Old Norse Myth (Ny)
264 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
This collection explores the theoretical and methodological foundations through which we understand Old Norse myths and the mythological world, and the medieval sources in which we find expressions of these. Some contributions take a broad, comparative perspective; some address specific details of Old Norse myths and mythology; and some devote their attention to questions concerning either individual gods and deities, or more topographical and spatial matters (such as conceptions of pagan cult sites). The elements discussed provide an introductory and general overview of scholarly enquiry into myth and ritual, as well as an attempt to define myth and theory for Old Norse scholarship. The articles also offer a rehabilitation of the comparative method alongside a discussion of the concept of 'cultural memory' and of the cognitive functions that myths may have performed in early Scandinavian society. Particular subjects of interest include analyses of the enigmatic god Heimdallr, the more well-known Oinn, the deities, the female asynjur, and the 'elves' or alfar. Text-based discussions are set alongside recent archaeological discoveries of cult buildings and cult sites in Scandinavia, together with a discussion of the most enigmatic site of all: Uppsala in Sweden. The key themes discussed throughout this volume are brought together in the concluding chapter, in a comprehensive summary that sheds new light on current scholarly perspectives.
Mytte Fentz: Vægdekorationer på danske herregårde (Ny)
296 sider, Forlaget Rhodos.
Det er forfatteren, middelalderarkæologen Mytte Fentz, som byder indenfor på de danske herregårde i dette store, rigt illustrerede værk. Smukke pragtgobeliner og imponerende gyldenlædertapeter fotograferet på de 18 danske og 3 skånske besøgte herregårde pryder bogen, mens forfatteren øser gavmildt af sin store viden. Bogens første halvdel sætter indgående gobelinen i et europæisk kulturhistorisk perspektiv.
Mytte Fentz har skrevet denne rigt illustrerede gobelinbog som en hyldest til den tekstile interiørkultur i Norden og det øvrige Europa.
De vævede vægtapeter, med den stemning af pragt og rigdom der omgav dem fra omkring 1300 til 1700-årenes afslutning, nød stor anseelse og popularitet hos konger, fyrster og andre potentater i hele Europa.
Dialogen mellem bogens historiske og aktuelle del, hvor atten danske og tre nu svenske herregårde inddrages, afspejler de vidtfavnende kulturelle kontakter, som altid har eksisteret mellem Europas højeste kredse. Viden udveksledes her, men samtidig blev den indbyrdes konkurrence opretholdt for at demonstrere individuel rigdom og magt.
I bogen diskuteres handel med gobeliner samt de kulturhistoriske impulser der inspirerede Nordens og Europas fyrstelige huse til at indlede et så kostbart projekt som at lade boligens vægge udsmykke med vævede tapeter, gyldenlædertapeter eller variationer af forskelligfarvede stofbaner af eksklusive damaskvævede silker.
Volker Hilberg & Thorsten Lemm (eds): Viele Funde - große Bedeutung? Potenzial und Aussagewert von Metalldetektorfunden für die siedlungsarchäologische Forschung der Wikingerzeit
195 sider, Ludwig verlag.
In Dänemark werden seit über dreißig Jahren Metalldetektoren in der Archäologie eingesetzt. Sie haben zur Entdeckung vieler neuer Fundstellen geführt, darunter bislang unbekannte Siedlungstypen wie elitäre Großhöfe, spezialisierte Handwerksplätze, saisonale Märkte und maritime Landeplätze sowie teils spektakuläre Einzel- und Schatzfunde, die unser Bild von der Wikingerzeit sehr verändert haben. In Schleswig-Holstein werden Metalldetektoren seit dem Jahr 2003 systematisch eingesetzt, seit 2005 gibt es eine eigene, an die Denkmalpflege angegliederte Gruppe von Detektorgängern.
Namhafte deutsche und dänische Archäologen berichten in diesem Band über Metalldetektorfunde der letzten Jahre auf wikingerzeitlichen Siedlungen. Sie diskutieren den Aussage- und Stellenwert der gefundenen Siedlungsplätze und liefern Ansätze für zukünftige systematische Untersuchungen. Der räumliche Schwerpunkt liegt auf Haithabu und seinem Umland sowie auf neuen Fundplätzen in Südjütland, im Limfjordgebiet und auf Fünen.
Mike Geis: Hettstadter Geschichte(n): Archäologische Bodenfunde aus Hettstadt
92 sider, Books on Demand.
Der Band ist eine Zusammenfassung der, im Moment greifbaren, Bodenfunde in Hettstadt.
Der Schwerpunkt liegt hierbei auf dem Merowinger Gräberfeld zwischen Neuer Weg und Greußenheimer Straße.
Der vorliegende Band soll der Auftakt einer losen Reihe über Geschichte und Geschichten Hettstadts sein.
Elizabeth Coatsworth & Gale Owen-Crocker: Clothing the Past: Surviving Garments from Early Medieval to Early Modern Western Europe
430 sider, Brill Publishing
An astonishing number of medieval garments survive, more-or-less complete. Here the authors present 100 items, ranging from homely to princely. The book’s wide-ranging introduction discusses the circumstances in which garments have survived to the present; sets and collections; constructional and decorative techniques; iconography; inscriptions on garments; style and fashion. Detailed descriptions and discussions explain technique and ornament, investigate alleged associations with famous people (many of them spurious) and demonstrate, even when there are no known associations, how a garment may reveal its own biography: a story that can include repair, remaking, recycling; burial, resurrection and veneration; accidental loss or deliberate deposition. The authors both have many publications in the field of medieval studies, including previous collaborations on medieval textiles such as Medieval Textiles of the British Isles AD 450-1100: an Annotated Bibliography (2007), theEncyclopedia of Medieval Dress and Textiles of the British Isles (2012) and online bibliographies.
Nikolay Antov: The Ottoman 'Wild West': The Balkan Frontier in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries
342 sider, Cambridge University Press.
In the late fifteenth century, the north-eastern Balkans were under-populated and under-institutionalized. Yet, by the end of the following century, the regions of Deliorman and Gerlovo were home to one of the largest Muslim populations in southeast Europe. Nikolay Antov sheds fresh light on the mechanics of Islamization along the Ottoman frontier, and presents an instructive case study of the 'indigenization' of Islam - the process through which Islam, in its diverse doctrinal and socio-cultural manifestations, became part of a distinct regional landscape. Simultaneously, Antov uses a wide array of administrative, narrative-literary, and legal sources, exploring the perspectives of both the imperial center and regional actors in urban, rural, and nomadic settings, to trace the transformation of the Ottoman polity from a frontier principality into a centralized empire. Contributing to the further understanding of Balkan Islam, state formation and empire building, this unique text will appeal to those studying Ottoman, Balkan, and Islamic world history.
Ingrid Rembold: Conquest and Christianization: Saxony and the Carolingian World, 772-888
292 sider, Cambridge University Press.
Following its violent conquest by Charlemagne (772-804), Saxony became both a Christian and a Carolingian region. This book sets out to re-evaluate the political integration and Christianization of Saxony and to show how the success of this transformation has important implications for how we view governance, the institutional church, and Christian communities in the early Middle Ages. A burgeoning array of Carolingian regional studies are pulled together to offer a new synthesis of the history of Saxony in the Carolingian Empire and to undercut the narrative of top-down Christianization with a more grassroots model that highlights the potential for diversity within Carolingian Christianity. This book is a comprehensive and accessible account which will provide students with a fresh view of the incorporation of Saxony into the Carolingian world.
Christopher W. Close: The Negotiated Reformation: Imperial Cities and the Politics of Urban Reform, 1525-1550
296 sider, Cambridge University Press reprint.
Utilizing evidence from numerous imperial cities, this book offers a new explanation for the spread and survival of urban reform during the sixteenth century. By analyzing the operation of regional political constellations, it reveals a common process of negotiation that shaped the Reformation in the Holy Roman Empire. It reevaluates traditional models of reform that leave unexplored the religious implications of flexible systems of communication and support among cities. Such networks influenced urban reform in fundamental ways, affecting how Protestant preachers moved from city to city, as well as what versions of the Reformation city councils introduced. This fusion of religion and politics meant that with local variations, negotiation within a regional framework sat at the heart of urban reform. The Negotiated Reformation therefore explains not only how the Reformation spread to almost every imperial city in southern Germany, but also how it survived imperial attempts to repress religious reform.
Dagomar Degroot: The Frigid Golden Age: Climate Change, the Little Ice Age, and the Dutch Republic, 1560-1720
384 sider, Cambridge University Press.
Dagomar Degroot offers the first detailed analysis of how a society thrived amid the Little Ice Age, a period of climatic cooling that reached its chilliest point between the sixteenth and eighteenth centuries. The precocious economy, unusual environment, and dynamic intellectual culture of the Dutch Republic in its seventeenth-century Golden Age allowed it to thrive as neighboring societies unraveled in the face of extremes in temperature and precipitation. By tracing the occasionally counterintuitive manifestations of climate change from global to local scales, Degroot finds that the Little Ice Age presented not only challenges for Dutch citizens but also opportunities that they aggressively exploited in conducting commerce, waging war, and creating culture. The overall success of their Republic in coping with climate change offers lessons that we would be wise to heed today, as we confront the growing crisis of global warming.
Sharon Turner: The History of the Anglo-Saxons
1810 sider, 4 bd, Cambridge University Press.
Sharon Turner (1768-1847) practised as a solicitor in London, specialising in the law of copyright. As a young man he became enthusiastically involved in the study of Anglo-Saxon and Icelandic literature and history. In 1799-1805 he published this four-volume history, still acknowledged as a turning point in Anglo-Saxon studies and a benchmark in historiography. Turner was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in 1800, soon after the first volume appeared. His approach of contrasting 'Anglo-Saxon freedom' with 'the Norman yoke' (an idea dating from the seventeenth century) held particular appeal at a time of deteriorating political relations with France. Turner's lasting achievement, however, was to draw public attention to the rich and fascinating material contained in the Anglo-Saxon manuscripts he had studied at the British Museum. This work went through many editions, but was eventually superseded by Kemble's The Saxons in England (1849, also reissued).
Jordan Zweck: Epistolary Acts: Anglo-Saxon Letters and Early English Media
240 sider, University of Toronto Press.
As challenging as it is to imagine how an educated cleric or wealthy lay person in the early Middle Ages would have understood a letter (especially one from God), it is even harder to understand why letters would have so captured the imagination of people who might never have produced, sent, or received letters themselves.
In Epistolary Acts, Jordan Zweck examines the presentation of letters in early medieval vernacular literature, including hagiography, prose romance, poetry, and sermons on letters from heaven, moving beyond traditional genre study to offer a radically new way of conceptualizing Anglo-Saxon epistolarity. Zweck argues that what makes early medieval English epistolarity unique is the performance of what she calls “epistolary acts,” the moments when authors represent or embed letters within vernacular texts. The book contributes to a growing interest in the intersections between medieval studies and media studies, blending traditional book history and manuscript studies with affect theory, media studies, and archive studies.
Margaret Clunies Ross: The Pre-Christian Religions of the North - Research and Reception, Volume I: From the Middle Ages to C. 1830
637 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
Over more than a thousand years since pre-Christian religions were actively practised, European – and later contemporary – society has developed a fascination with the beliefs of northern Europe before the arrival of Christianity, which have been the subject of a huge range of popular and scholarly theories, interpretations, and uses. Indeed, the pre-Christian religions of the North have exerted a phenomenal influence on modern culture, appearing in everything from the names of days of the week to Hollywood blockbusters. Scholarly treatments have been hardly less varied. Theories – from the Middle Ages until today – have depicted these pre-Christian religious systems as dangerous illusions, the works of Satan, representatives of a lost proto-Indo-European religious culture, a form of ‘natural’ religion, and even as a system non-indigenous in origin, derived from cultures outside Europe.
The Research and Reception strand of the Pre-Christian Religions of the North project establishes a definitive survey of the current and historical uses and interpretations of pre-Christian mythology and religious culture, tracing the many ways in which people both within and outside Scandinavia have understood and been influenced by these religions, from the Christian Middle Ages to contemporary media of all kinds. The present volume (I) traces the reception down to the early nineteenth century, while Volume II takes up the story from c.1830 down to the present day and the burgeoning of interest across a diversity of new as well as old media.
Martin Carver: Formative Britain - The Archaeology of Britain AD400-1100
560 sider, Routledge.
Formative Britain AD 400-1100 provides a detailed study of the archaeology of Britain and its inshore islands between AD 400 and 1100. For the first time a single-author book treats early medieval Britain as a whole, enabling Carver to show that the primary cultural, political and ideological foundations of the island#65533;s population were laid during this time. The book is divided into three parts. The first part reviews the geographical and political contexts, the sources and the topics that dominate the subject today providing context. The second part presents and interprets the archaeological evidence in three periods (early, middle and late) and the concluding part offers discussion on five themes relating to the people living in Britain in the first millennium and what archaeology has to say about them.
Wera Grahn & Ross J. Wilson (Eds): Gender and Heritage: Performance, Place and Politics
292 sider, Routledge.
Gender and Heritage brings together a group of international scholars to examine the performance, place and politics of gender within heritage. Through a series of case studies, models and assessments, the significance of understanding and working with concepts of gender is demonstrated as a dynamic and reforming agenda. Demonstrating that gender has become an increasingly important area for heritage scholarship, the collection argues that it should also be recognised as a central structuring device within society and the location where a critical heritage studies can emerge.
Drawing on contributions from around the world, this edited collection provides a range of innovative approaches to using gender as a mode of enquiry. From the politics of museum displays, the exploration of pedagogy, the role of local initiatives and the legal frameworks that structure representation, the volume’s diversity and objectives represent a challenge for students, academics and professionals to rethink gender. Rather than featuring gender as an addition to wider discussions of heritage, this volume makes gender the focus of concern as a means of building a new agenda within the field.
This volume, which addresses how we engage with gender and heritage in both practice and theory, is essential reading for scholars at all levels and should also serve as a useful guide for practitioners.
Caroline Heitz & Regine Stapfer (eds): Mobility and Pottery Production: Archaeological and Anthropological Perspectives
270 sider, Sidestone Press.
For many past and present societies, pottery forms an integral part of material culture and everyday practice. This makes it a promising case example to address human-thing-relations on a more general level, as well as social life itself. Humans organise their lives not only by engaging with materials and things but also by oscillating between movement and stasis. In these various rhythms of mobility – from daily subsistence-based movements to long-term migrations – things like ceramic vessels are crafted, but also act as consumer goods. From their production until their deposition as waste, grave-goods, collectibles etc. pottery vessels can move with their owners or be passed on and may thus shift between spatial, temporal, social, economic and cultural contexts.
This volume unites contributions addressing such phenomena from archaeological and anthropological perspectives. Evolved from an interdisciplinary workshop held at the Institute of Archaeological Sciences (University of Bern) in 2015, the aim is not to promote one single epistemic approach or any elaborated empirical findings but to trigger thoughts and foster discussions.
While the first part of the book contains introductory texts, the second part includes archaeological contributions that address mobility and social ties by focussing on variability in pottery production within, as well as between, settlements and regions. Taking a more object-centred perspective, they comprise attempts to think beyond established concepts of ‘archaeological cultures’ and chronological issues. The third part unites anthropological and archaeological texts that take more actor-centred perspectives of making, distributing and using pottery. These texts examine how humans and things are intertwined though practices and various rhythms of movement and mobility. Thereby it can be shown how cultural forms are reproduced but also transformed by humans and things, like pots, potters, pottery mongers and pottery users that are intermittently on the move.
Martin Jezek: Archaeology of Touchstones: An introduction based on finds from Birka, Sweden
200 sider, Sidestone Press.
Did ancient Europeans truly believe in an active after-life, as modern Europeans would like to think they did? What purpose did grave-goods actually serve? Are archaeology and the historical sciences in general able to shed, once and for all, a curse placed upon them at their inception as research disciplines in the early nineteenth century? Searching for answers to these questions is the aim of this book which has been written on the basis of widely spread, typical components of grave-goods. For the last two centuries they have been interpreted incorrectly by being aligned with archaeologists’ ideas about the spiritual world of the society in question.
The book introduces a recently discovered phenomenon that accompanied mankind from his discovery of the uses of metal all the way through to the Middle Ages – that is the importance of touchstones, tools used to determine the nature and test the nature and value of non-ferrous metals. Of the hundreds of thousands of such finds, which have most often been regarded as ‘whetstones’, the author has made a selection of specimens that cast light on the role of touchstones in the culture of ancient societies, especially in the burial ritual.
Forming a key part of the book are the results of chemical microanalyses of metal streaks on the touchstones, a hitherto unused source of information for the skills of ancient metallurgists. Streaks of precious metal are not as important today as the common streaks of lead, tin, brass, etc.; streaks of metals composed of zinc, nickel, mercury, etc., raise new questions. Viking-Age Birka serves as a fine example. It has yielded the largest known assemblage of touchstones and also boasts the largest number of such finds to have been analyzed in the scanning electron microscope. However, this site has counterparts in Mesopotamia and the Near East; in the ancient Mediterranean region; in the Cimmerian and Scythian environments; in Europe of the Bronze Age, Iron Age, Roman and Migration periods; and, in particular, in the northern part of Europe during the Early Middle Ages – anywhere trade was not dominated by coins minted by local authorities. The four-millennium continuity of the essentially unified spiritual life shared by a large part of the Old World came to an end with the onset of Christianity in Europe.
Sandra L. Lopez Varela (ed): Innovative Approaches and Explorations in Ceramic Studies
150 sider, Archaeopress.
Innovative Approaches and Explorations in Ceramic Studies celebrates thirty years of Ceramic Ecology, an international symposium initiated at the 1986 American Anthropological Association meeting at the suggestion of Frederick R. Matson. For almost twenty-five years, Dr. Charles Kolb organized the symposium to discuss multiple theoretical and methodological approaches to ceramic studies around the world. By fostering interdisciplinary interactions, the symposium has pushed the boundaries of what can be understood about the human experience through the creative and systematic study of ceramics. Contributions in this volume explore the application of instrumental techniques and experimental studies to analyze ceramics and follow innovative approaches to evaluate our methods and theories in our quest to learn about the societies we dedicate our studies to.
Allison Burkette: Language and Classification - Meaning-Making in the Classification and Categorization of Ceramics
162 sider, Routledge.
This volume adopts a practice-based approach to examine the different ways in which classification is communicated and negotiated in different environments within archaeology. The book looks specifically at the archaeological classification of ceramics as a lens through which to examine the discursive and social practices inherent in the classification and categorization process, with perspectives from such areas as corpus linguistics, discourse analysis, linguistic anthropology, and archaeology forming the foundation of the book’s theoretical framework. The volume then looks at the process of classification in practice in a variety of settings, including a university course on ceramics classification, an archaeological field school, an intensive petrography course, and archaeometry laboratory at a nuclear research reactor, and highlights participant observation and audiovisual data taken from fieldwork practice completed in these environments. This volume offers a valuable contribution to the growing literature on language and material culture, making this a key resource for students and scholars in sociolinguistic, anthropological linguistics, archaeology, discourse analysis, and anthropology.
Alison More: Fictive Orders and Feminine Religious Identities, 1200-1600
224 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Questions dominant historical narratives and shows the ways they have influenced modern understanding of pre-modern women's roles in their social and intellectual world
Offers an alternative historiography that enables voices that are generally marginal to be heard
Demonstrates the ways in which labels and libels were fluid, socially constructed, and reflective of the time in which they emerged
Examines the continuities from the later medieval through the early modern period
Brings together a wide array of manuscript and archival material (primarily in Latin and Middle Dutch)
James L. Smith: Water in Medieval Intellectual Culture: Case Studies from Twelfth-century Monasticism
209 sider, Brepols Publishers.
This volume provides a new contribution to the understanding of twelfth-century monasticism and medieval intellectual culture by exploring the relationship between water and the composition of thought. It provides a fresh insight into twelfth-century monastic philosophies by studying the use of water as an abstract entity in medieval thought to frame and discuss topics such as spirituality, the natural order, knowledge visualization, and metaphysics in various high medieval texts, including Godfrey of Saint-Victor's Fons Philosophiae, Peter of Celle's letter corpus, and the Description of Clairvaux. Through case studies of water in poetry, landscape narrative, and epistolary communication, this work traces the role of water as a uniquely medieval instrument of thought. Theoretical chapters of this book use water to explore the shaping of the medieval metaphor. Further case studies examine the differing and complex uses of water as a metaphor in various monastic texts. Focusing on the changeable power and material properties of water, this volume assesses the significance and deployment of environmental imagery in the composition, narration, and recollection of organized thought within the twelfth-century monastic community.
Fiona J. Griffiths: Nuns' Priests' Tales: Men and Salvation in Medieval Women's Monastic Life
360 sider, University of Pennsylvania Press.
During the Middle Ages, female monasteries relied on priests to provide for their spiritual care, chiefly to celebrate Mass in their chapels but also to hear the confessions of their nuns and give last rites to their sick and dying. These men were essential to the flourishing of female monasticism during the eleventh and twelfth centuries, yet they rarely appear in scholarly accounts of the period. Medieval sources are hardly more forthcoming. Although medieval churchmen consistently acknowledged the necessity of male spiritual supervision in female monasteries, they also warned against the dangers to men of association with women. Nuns' Priests' Tales investigates gendered spiritual hierarchies from the perspective of nuns' priests—ordained men (often local monks) who served the spiritual needs of monastic women.
Celibacy, misogyny, and the presumption of men's withdrawal from women within the religious life have often been seen as markers of male spirituality during the period of church reform. Yet, as Fiona J. Griffiths illustrates, men's support and care for religious women could be central to male spirituality and pious practice. Nuns' priests frequently turned to women for prayer and intercession, viewing women's prayers as superior to their own, since they were the prayers of Christ's "brides." Casting nuns as the brides of Christ and adopting for themselves the role of paranymphus (bridesman, or friend of the bridegroom), these men constructed a triangular spiritual relationship in which service to nuns was part of their dedication to Christ. Focusing on men's spiritual ideas about women and their spiritual service to them, Nuns' Priests' Tales reveals a clerical counter-discourse in which spiritual care for women was depicted as a holy service and an act of devotion and obedience to Christ.
Roos van Oosten, Rachel Schats, Kerry Fast, Nico Arts & Jeroen Bouwmeester: The Urban Graveyard: Archaeological perspectives
320 sider, Sidestone press.
It is commonly believed that in medieval and post-medieval towns and cities death outnumbered births and that these urban centres could only survive through the influx of migrants; a concept which has come to be known as the urban graveyard effect. Whether this was indeed the case for all cities and towns is still debated, but it is certain that urban citizens were more used to death that we are today. The medieval graveyards in which the deceased were interred, then still located within town limits, are an invaluable source of knowledge for reconstructing past lives. Systematic archaeological and osteoarchaeological research of urban graveyards has become the norm in the Netherlands and Belgium since the 1980s. However, many of the studies remain unpublished and larger, overarching publications in which comparisons are made between different studies are still lacking.
The urban graveyard presents several studies in which the results of older archaeological and osteoarchaeological research are compared to more recent excavation data from several Dutch, Belgian and Danish cities and towns. Both the archaeological data concerning burial position, orientation, and grave goods as well as osteoarchaeological data such as demographic information and pathological observations are discussed. This well-illustrated volume is a starting point and source of inspiration for more (inter)national comparative research.
Jeffrey L. Forgeng (Translator): Pietro Monte's Collectanea: The Arms, Armour and Fighting Techniques of a Fifteenth-Century Soldier
333 sider, Boydell & Brewer.
Pietro Monte's Collectanea is a wide-ranging treatise on the arts of knighthood, focusing on martial arts, athletics, arms and armour, and military practice, but touching on subjects as diverse as diet, zoology and the design of life preservers. Monte, a courtier, soldier and scholar who won the respect of men like Leonardo da Vinci and Baldesar Castiglione, wrote the work in Spanish in the late 1400s, and later produced an expanded Latin translation. The Latin version, published in Milan in 1509, forms the basis of this translation.
Monte describes the techniques of personal combat with various weapons, including the two-handed and one-handed sword, pollaxe, and dagger, as well as wrestling, armored and mounted combat. He also documents the athletic activities used by knights to hone their physical abilities: running, jumping, throwing, and vaulting. Finally, the Collectanea is the sole medieval text to provide extensive discussion of the design of arms and armour.
This translation includes an illustrated introduction to Monte and his technical subject-matter, as well as a translation of Book 5 of Monte's De Dignoscendis Hominibus (1492), which overlaps much of the technical content of the Collectanea.
Anders Fischer og Lisbeth Pedersen (redaktører): Oceans of Archaeology
240 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
Vast coastal plains that vanished below the waves thousands of years ago were highways to new territories and a cornucopia of natural riches for early humankind. Oceans of Archaeology presents these virtually unexplored areas of the archaeological world map. It scrutinises the submerged early prehistory of Europe and the eastern Mediterranean, and reveals a richness and diversity unmatched around the globe.
Specialists from ten countries join forces to tell of flooded settlements, enigmatic sacred places, amazing art and skillful navigation. Multifarious traces of food preparation, flintworking, hunting and fishing vividly illustrate Stone Age life. While children's footprints lead the way to new investigations of early prehistoric life in these now inundated landscapes.
Mette Boritz: Museumsundervisning: Med sanser og materialitet på kulturhistoriske museer
259 sider, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.
I Danmark er der en lang tradition for, at skoleklasser tager på kulturhistoriske museer i undervisningsøjemed. Rigtig mange af de besøgende klasser benytter sig af de undervisningstilbud, som museerne udbyder.
Formålet med denne bog er at undersøge, hvordan undervisningen i praksis former sig på kulturhistoriske museer. Bogen retter et særligt fokus på brugen af sanser og materialitet i museumsundervisningen.
Med sine udstillinger, landskaber og genstande udgør museerne et anderledes læringsrum. Genstande, malerier, indrettede stuer, dragter m.m. bidrager med en stoflighed, som det kan være svært at få i et klasselokale. Det åbner for andre former for pædagogik og didaktik som en vigtig del af museumsundervisningen.
Margaret Kadoyama: Museums Involving Communities - Authentic Connections
174 sider, Routledge.
Museums Involving Communities: Authentic Connections explores how museums can become more active and also considers how they might involve members of their local communities in their everyday work. Examining the key components of the museum–community relationship, this booklooks at both the impact of museums on the cultural and civic lives of local communities and the impact of local communities on the programs, collections, and organizational culture of museums. Advocating an accessible and inclusive approach to museum management, Kadoyama focuses on the role of museum leadership in fostering and deepening community relationships. The result offers insights into how relationships between communities and museums can be forged in practice, how museums can be involved in building healthier communities, and how community engagement strategies can be developed, implemented, and evaluated successfully. Written by an experienced museum professional with extensive experience in community involvement and audience development, Museums Involving Communities is key reading for museum workers looking to make an impact, while building long-term relations with local communities, to the benefit of both museum and community. It should also be of great interest to students taking courses in museum and heritage studies.
Grant S. McCall: Strategies for Quantitative Research - Archaeology by Numbers
224 sider, Routledge.
It is little secret that most archaeologists are uneasy with statistics. Thankfully, in the modern world, quantitative analysis has been made immensely easier by statistical software packages. Software now does virtually all our statistical calculations, removing a great burden for researchers. At the same time, since most statistical analysis now takes place through the pushing of buttons in software packages, new problems and dangers have emerged. How does one know which statistical test to use? How can one tell if certain data violate the assumptions of a particular statistical analysis? Rather than focusing on the mathematics of calculation, this concise handbook selects appropriate forms of analysis and explains the assumptions that underlie them. It deals with fundamental issues, such as what kinds of data are common in the field of archaeology and what are the goals of various forms of analysis. This accessible textbook lends a refreshing playfulness to an often-humorless subject and will be enjoyed by students and professionals alike.
Patricia Skinner: The Welsh and the Medieval World - Travel, Migration and Exile
336 sider, University of Wales Press.
How did the Welsh travel beyond their geographical borders in the Middle Ages? What did they do, what did they take with them, and what did they bring back?
The first book to study the medieval Welsh on the move, The Welsh and the Medieval World offers a multidisciplinary entry point into Welsh migration and showcases a bold new generation of Welsh historians. Edited by historian Patricia Skinner, this book is an exploration of identity within and outside the Welsh territories. Deep considerations of the Welsh abroad draw upon wider concepts of nationhood, diaspora, and colonization; economic migration; gender relations; and the pursuit of educational, religious, and cultural opportunities. Contributors ask whether there is anything specifically “Welsh” about the experiences of medieval migrants and correspondents, and they study how these medieval experiences contribute to the broader history of emigration and exchange.
Examining archaeological, historical, and literary evidence together, The Welsh and the Medieval World enables a better understanding of the ways in which people from Wales interacted with and understood their near and distant neighbours.
Peter Mitchell: The Donkey in Human History - An Archaeological Perspective
320 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
The first Global study of the donkey's place in human history
Strongly grounded in archaeology, the book emphasizes the diversity and wealth of material evidence available for understanding donkeys in human history
Interdisciplinary focus; Using historical and anthropological sources
Draws on French, Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese sources
Extensively illustrated; 100+ images and 16 page plate section
Peter H. Wilson: Lützen
272 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
The Great Battles Series. The story of the world's most important battles - how they were fought, how they have been commemorated, and the long historical shadows that they have cast
The story of the Battle of Lützen - one of the most famous battles in the Thirty Years' War
Challenges the accepted view that Lützen was a milestone in military development, arguing that its significance lies more in the political and cultural sphere
How the battle has been remembered, from the immediate aftermath to the present day - and what this tells us
Matthias Pohlig (ed.) & Michael Schaich (ed.): The War of the Spanish Succession - New Perspectives
488 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
One of very few books in the English language dealing with this major early modern war
Presents cutting-edge research by established scholars in the field
Challenges traditional narratives on international relations and the logistics of warfare in the early eighteenth century
Offers new perspectives on the conflict, including the public representation of the fighting and colonial dimensions
Gwilym Dodd (ed.): Fourteenth Century England X
218 sider, Boydell Press.
Drawing on a diverse range of documentary, literary and material evidence, the essays collected here consider a wide range of important issues for the period. Political and institutional history is addressed in essays on Edward II's personal expenditure and the development and workings of parliament, including an analysis of those neglected "parliamentarians" of the period, the parliamentary proctors. Important new insights into the social history of the fourteenth century are provided by chapters on marriage and the accumulation of lay estates, the brokerage of royal wardship and the important and difficult subject of sexual violence towards under-age girls. Another chapter considers the enormously costly and complex task of feeding and supplying medieval armies across the "long" fourteenth century, while two final pieces offer important new insights into the material culture of the age, focusing in turn on St Stephen's Chapel, Westminster, and the phenomenon of royal reburial. Richly textured with personal and local detail, these new studies provide numerous insights into the lives of great and small in this fascinating period of medieval history.
Christopher Gerrard (ed.) & Alejandra Gutierrez (ed.): The Oxford Handbook of Later Medieval Archaeology in Britain
968 sider, Oxford University Press.
Provides comprehensive coverage of the latest research
Describes the major projects and concepts that are changing our understanding of our medieval heritage
Well illustrated, 200+ images
Ralph Houlbrooke: Love and Dishonour in Elizabethan England - Two Families and a Failed Marriage
290 sider, Boydell press.
The marriage of Charles and Elizabeth Forth (c. 1582-1593) offers an intriguing insight into the politics of gender, family and religion in Elizabethan England. In this story, resourceful women play leading roles, sometimes circumventing or subverting patriarchal authority, qualifying our accepted image of the Elizabethan propertied family. Elizabeth's impoverished Catholic father took no part in making her marriage. Instead, Elizabeth and her mother seemingly enticed Charles, sixteen-year-old heir of a solidly Protestant Suffolk JP, into a clandestine match. When the marriage began to fail, Elizabeth turned to her mother and sisters as her principal sources of support and showed greater guile, determination and resilience than her husband in what became a protracted contest. Charles, convinced of his wife's infidelity, finally left England to travel as a voluntary exile, only to die abroad. Elizabeth and her kinsman Henry Jerningham emerged as victors in subsequent prolonged litigation with Charles's father.
Drawing on extensive testimony and decrees in the most fully recorded case of its kind heard by the Court of Requests, as well as a wide range of other material from local record offices and the National Archives, this readable micro-history unravels the tangled story of two very different young people. It establishes the background of the marriage and its failure in the contrasting histories of the families involved and sets the story in its larger political and religious contexts. Anyone with an interest in Elizabethan politics, law and religion, or the family, women and gender, will find it fascinating.
Vivian Etting: Borgene på Samsø - En arkæologisk jagt på historien bag øens fem middelalderborge
197 sider, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.
På Samsø var der i middelalderen ikke mindre end fem borge. De kan følges helt tilbage til 1100-tallet, men deres historie har hidtil været stort set ukendt. Kun voldstederne og ganske få bygningsrester er tilbage, og borgenes datering, konstruktion og indbyrdes sammenhæng har været et åbent spørgsmål.
Denne bog fortæller om den spændende jagt på historien bag de fem middelalderborge.
Fra 2008 til 2012 gennemførte Nationalmuseet, Økomuseum Samsø, Moesgaard Museum og Kulturstyrelsen et større forskningsprojekt med udgravninger på alle fem voldsteder. Det har givet et fantastisk indblik i borgenes historie og magtforholdene på Samsø gennem middelalderen med tråde helt op til i dag.
Borgene er vidt forskellige i konstruktion og størrelse, og spænder lige fra Vesborg som et af landets største borganlæg til det lille Blafferholm. Dramatiske historier er knyttet til borgene som marsk Stigs plyndring af Gl. Brattingsborg i 1289, og Valdemar Atterdags krige mod Sverige, Hansestæderne, Mecklenburg og Holsten 1367-70.
Rigshistorie og lokalhistorie bliver her uløseligt knyttet sammen.
Christina Johansson & Pieter Bevelander: Museums in a time of Migration - Rethinking museums' roles, representations, collections, and collaborations
262 sider, Nordic Academic Press.
Migration in all its forms is a prominent phenomenon, with far-ranging implications for society. Museums, being important educational institutions, not only reflect society, but what they display has the potential to affect our understanding of the world. When museums become places where people can explore the realities of migration, transnational connections, and human rights, they becomeeven more relevant as cultural institutions, and can help drive positive social change, encouraging solidarity and sustainable development. In Museums in a time of migration, leading scholars and museum curators reflect on museums engagement in migration issues. New and innovative museum projects around the world are presented in telling analyses of the theoretical and practical realities. Special attention is paid to the museums roles, representations, collections, and collaborations in a time of migration.
William D. Godsey: The Sinews of Habsburg Power - Lower Austria in a Fiscal-Military State 1650-1820 (Ny)
480 sider, Oxford University Press.
Overcomes traditional dividing lines in Habsburg history to offer fresh insight into the relationship between government and society over time
Based on extensive original archival research, especially in previously neglected, provincial collections
Systematically introduces analytical concepts such as 'composite monarchy' and 'fiscal-military state' into Habsburg history
Casts new light on Habsburg success and failure on the international stage
Paul Cefalu: The Johannine Renaissance in Early Modern English Literature and Theology (Ny)
392 sider, Oxford University Press.
The first sustained examination of the influence of Johannine theology on early modern English literature and religion
Provides close readings of poems by George Herbert, John Donne, Richard Crashaw, and Henry Vaughan
Based on extensive archival research and provides new readings of seventeenth-century devotional lyrics
Jay T. Collier: Debating Perseverance: The Augustinian Heritage in Post-Reformation England (Ny)
240 sider, Oxford University Press.
The Church of England during the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries is usually described as forming either a Calvinist consensus or an Anglican middle way steeped in an ancient catholicity. Debating Perseverance sheds light on the influence of both the early church and the Reformed churches on the church by surveying debates on perseverance of the saints in which readings of Augustine were involved. It begins with a reassessment of the Lambeth Articles (1595) and the heated Cambridge debates in which they were forged, demonstrating that perseverance played a critical role. It then investigates the failed attempt of the British delegation to the Synod of Dort to achieve solidarity with the international Reformed community on perseverance in a way that was also respectful of minority opinions. The study returns to English soil to evaluate the supposedly Arminian Richard Montagu and the turmoil he caused by challenging the Reformed consensus and the Synod of Dort. It finishes by surveying a Puritan debate that occurred following England's civil war, when the pro-Dort party had triumphed. Jay T. Collier's study uncovers competing readings of Augustine on perseverance within the Reformed tradition-one favoring the perseverance of the saints and the other denying it. Rather than emphasizing one source of England's religious identity to the neglect of another, this study recognizes England's struggles with perseverance as emblematic of its troubled pursuit of a Reformed and ancient catholicity.
Peter Gillgren: Siting Michelangelo - Spectatorship, Site Specificity and Soundscape (Ny)
238 sider, Nordic Academic Press.
Michelangelos storhet som konstnär ligger inte bara i hans strävan efter fullkomlighet och skönhet, utan även i hans unika sätt att närma sig den konstnärliga processen och platsens betydelse.
Michelangelos fresker i Sixtinska kapellet, skulpturer i Medicikapellet och andra monument bör alla förstås som dramatiserande tillskott till miljöerna de placerades i. Istället för att anpassas och smälta in i sina omgivningar så interagerar dessa verk med rummen, ceremonierna och musiken som fanns runtom dem. Man kan också se hur konstnären i sina ofullbordade verk och egna skrifter pekar på en estetik under ständig förhandling där processen är lika viktig som de färdigställda verken.
Peter Gillgren belyser Michelangelos verk som tillkomna i en strävan att förändra och ompröva den miljö som redan fanns på plats. Det är en nydanande och originell studie som tillför ett nytt, oumbärligt kritiskt perspektiv till konstvetenskapen.
Dario Bullitta: Niorstigningar Saga: Sources, Transmission, and Theology of the Old Norse "Descent into Hell" (Ny)
256 sider, University of Toronto Press.
The Evangelium Nicodemi, or Gospel of Nicodemus, was the most widely circulated apocryphal writing in medieval Europe. It depicted the trial, Passion, and crucifixion of Christ as well as his Harrowing of Hell. During the twelfth-century renaissance, some exemplars of the Evangelium Nicodemi found their way to Iceland where its text was later translated into the vernacular and known as Nidrstigningar saga. Dario Bullitta has embarked on a highly fascinating voyage that traces the routes of transmission of the Latin text to Iceland and continental Scandinavia. He argues that the saga is derived from a less popular twelfth-century French redaction of the Evangelium Nicodemi, and that it bears the exegetical and scriptural influences of twelfth-century Parisian scholars active at Saint Victor, Peter Comestor and Peter Lombard in particular. By placing Nidrstigningar saga within the greater theological and homiletical context of early thirteenth-century Iceland, Bullitta successfully adds to our knowledge of the early reception of Latin biblical and apocryphal literature in medieval Iceland and provides a new critical edition and translation of the vernacular text.
Carl I. Hammer: Huosiland: A Small Country in Carolingian Europe (Ny)
258 sider, Archaeopress.
Discussed here is the landscape of western Bavaria in the early-medieval period, between about 750 and 850. The title of the study derives from several indications that a noble genealogia, the Huosi, were particularly influential there during the period. Huosiland may be the best documented European landscape of this time. This is due to the extraordinary cartulary or register of deeds prepared for the diocese of Freising by the monk, Cozroh, in the second quarter of the ninth century. The first part of the study (Contexts) describes Cozroh's codex and Huosiland and then analyzes the main political, ecclesiastical, social and economic structures and features there, based upon the available historical and archaeological evidence. The second part (Connections) explores a selection of particular issues raised by specific documents or related groups of documents from Huosiland. The third part provides all of the voluminous and highly-informative documentary evidence for Huosiland, both from Cozroh's codex and other sources, complete in full English translation. As a result, the reader is able to construct his or her own Contexts and Connections. A full annotated Bibliography of the relevant secondary literature is included as is a complete Gazetteer of the translated documents. The publication will provide a valuable resource both for advanced teaching and for scholarly research.
Irene O'Daly: John of Salisbury and the Medieval Roman Renaissance (Ny)
256 sider, Manchester University Press.
This book is a detailed but accessible treatment of the political thought of John of Salisbury, a twelfth-century author and educationalist who rose from a modest background to become Bishop of Chartres. It shows how aspects of John's thought - such as his views on political cooperation and virtuous rulership - were inspired by the writings of Roman philosophers, notably Cicero and Seneca. Investigating how John accessed and adapted the classics, the book argues that he developed a hybrid political philosophy by taking elements from Roman Stoic sources and combining them with insights from patristic writings. By situating his ideas in their political and intellectual context, it offers a reassessment of John's political thought, as well as a case study in classical reception of relevance to students and scholars of political philosophy and the history of ideas.
Anneke B. Mulder-Bakker: The Dedicated Spiritual Life of Upper Rhine Noble Women: A Study and Translation of a Fourteenth-Century Spiritual Biography of Gertrude Rickeldey of Ortenberg and Heilke of Staufenberg (Ny)
320 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
Lady Gertrude Rickeldey of Ortenberg (d. 1335) was a noble widow who lived a spiritual, but secular life in her own household, first in Offenburg and later in Strasbourg, the economic and cultural heart of southern Germany. Her life story was written by a lay woman from Gertrude’s entourage and was based on numerous stories told by Gertrude’s lifelong companion, Heilke of Staufenberg (d. after 1335). The biographer gives us a view of the aristocratic household, reports the many conversations that the women held with fellow believers and learned mendicants, and shows how they led a life of devotion in their own home, but at the same time, operated as full citizens of the city, taking part in both the civic and religious politics of Strasbourg. The details of her account reveal that the women did not take vows or renounce their possessions. They did not abandon their own decision-making power. Instead, they were mistresses of their own lives and developed into ethicae of stature.
Following historical investigations into Gertrude’s and Heilke’s life (Part I) is an edition and translation of the fourteenth-century text on which these studies are based (Part II).
Herbert L. Kessler & Richard G. Newhauser (Eds): Optics, Ethics, and Art in the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries: Looking Into Peter of Limoges's Moral Treatise on the Eye (Ny)
226 sider, PIMS.
This volume examines afresh the various ways in which the introduction of ancient and Arabic optical theories transformed thirteenth-century thinking about vision, how scientific learning came to be reconciled with theological speculation, and the effect these new developments had on those who learned about them through preaching. At the core of this collection lies Peter of Limoges’s Tractatus moralis de oculo, a compilation remarkable for subsuming science into the edifice of theology and glossing the physiology of the eye and theories of perception in terms of Christian ethics and moralization, making esoteric learning accessible to the public (including artists) through preaching. Transgressing traditional boundaries between art history, science, literature, and the history of religion, the nine essays in this volume complicate the generally accepted understanding of the impact science had on thirteenth-century visual culture.
Avinoam Shalem (Ed): The Chasuble of Thomas Becket: A Biography (Ny)
304 sider, Hirmer Verlag GmbH.
Venerated as a relic of St Thomas of Canterbury, the chasuble was produced in Spanish-Muslim workshops and probably reached Italy as a donation to the Cathedral of Fermo in about 1200. Despite its outstanding artistic quality and fascinating history, this magnificent garment has never hitherto been the subject of a detailed study. Richly illustrated with numerous details, this volume investigates the meaning of the inscriptions and motifs, examines manufacturing techniques and the function of the chasuble, traces its “biography” and places it within the historical context of the political, economic and cultural situation in the Mediterranean region.
David A. Traill (translator): Carmina Burana 2 volumes(Ny)
801 + 608 sider, Harvard University Press.
Carmina Burana, literally “Songs from Beuern,” is named after the village where the manuscript was found. The songbook consists of nearly 250 poems, on subjects ranging from sex and gambling to crusades and corruption. Compiled in the thirteenth century in South Tyrol, a German-speaking region of Italy, it is the largest surviving collection of secular Medieval Latin verse and provides insights into the vibrant social, spiritual, and intellectual life of the Middle Ages. The multilingual codex includes works by leading Latin poets such as the Archpoet, Walter of Châtillon, and the canonist Peter of Blois, as well as stanzas by German lyric poets. More than half these poems are preserved nowhere else.
A selection from Carmina Burana first appeared in Victorian England in 1884 under the provocative title Wine, Women and Song. The title Carmina Burana remains fixed in the popular imagination today, conjured vividly by Carl Orff’s famous cantata—no Medieval Latin lyrics are better known throughout the world. This new presentation of the medieval classic in its entirety makes the anthology accessible in two volumes to Latin lovers and English readers alike.
Simon Thomas Parsons & Linda M. Paterson (eds): Literature of the Crusades
208 sider, DS Brewers.
The interrelation of so-called "literary" and "historical" sources of the crusades, and the fluidity of these categorisations, are the central concerns of the essays collected here. They demonstrate what the study of literary texts can do for our historical understanding of the crusading movement, challenging earlier historiographical assumptions about well-known poems and songs, and introducing hitherto understudied manuscript sources which elucidate a rich contemporary compositional culture regarding the matter of crusade. The volume discusses a wide array of European textual responses to the medieval crusading movement, from the Plantagenet and Catalan courts to the Italy of Charles of Anjou, Cyprus, and the Holy Land. Meanwhile, the topics considered include the connexions between poetry and history in the Latin First Crusade texts; the historical, codicological and literary background to Richard the Lionheart's famous song of captivity; crusade references in the troubadour Cerveri of Girona; literary culture surrounding Charles of Anjou's expeditions; the use of the Melusine legend to strengthen the Lusignans' claim to Cyprus; and the influence of aristocratic selection criteria in manuscript traditions of Old French crusade songs. These diverse approaches are unified in their examination of crusading texts as cultural artefacts ripe for comparison across linguistic and thematic divides. Simon Thomas Parsons teaches Medieval History at Royal Holloway, University of London and King's College London; Linda Paterson is Professor Emerita at Warwick University.
Elisabeth Rüber-Schütte (ed): Vom Leben im Kloster und Stift - Wissenschaftliche Tagung zur Bauforschung im mitteldeutschen Raum vom 7. bis 9. April 2016 im Kloster Huysburg
572 sider, Landesamt f. Denkmalpflege u. Archäologie Sachsen-Anhalt.
Auf dem Gebiet des heutigen Landes Sachsen-Anhalt befindet sich bekanntermaßen eine der großen Sakrallandschaften des mittelalterlichen deutschen Reiches, die über die engere wissenschaftliche Welt hinaus durch die äußerst erfolgreiche Landesinitiative »Straße der Romanik« auch in einem breiteren Bewusstsein verankert ist. In den Beiträgen dieses Tagungsbandes werden allerdings weniger die repräsentativen Kirchengebäude selbst in den Blick genommen als vielmehr die anhängenden Bauten, in denen sich das bislang in Forschung und öffentlicher Wahrnehmung eher vernachlässigte klösterliche und stiftische Alltagsleben abgespielt hat. Im Mittelpunkt stehen also Klausuren mit ihren wichtigsten Räumlichkeiten, die Infirmarien, Wirtschaftsgebäude und Kurien oder Abt- beziehungsweise Propstresidenzen sowie außerhalb der Monasterien liegende Wirtschaftshöfe und Stadthäuser. Berührt werden zudem Schrift- und Bildquellen, die ebenso für die Deutung der baulichen Zeugnisse und ihrer Ausstattungen nutzbar gemacht werden können. Das Thema stellt trotz einiger wichtiger Veröffentlichungen nach wie vor ein Desiderat der Forschung dar. Gerade mit den Methoden einer historisch ausgerichteten Bauforschung können jedoch wichtige Erkenntnisse zum Leben in Kloster und Stift herausgearbeitet werden. Dies verdeutlichen zumal die in jüngerer Zeit im mitteldeutschen Raum aufgedeckten Baubefunde und quellengestützten Untersuchungsergebnisse, die unterschiedliche Aspekte beleuchten und in diesem Tagungsband vorgestellt werden.
Gerhart Ginner: ARCHÄOLOGIE am Teller - eine kleine Kulturgeschichte der europäischen Esskultur
84 sider, Epubli.
Nicht umsonst kann man behaupten, dass die Mutter der europäischen Esskultur die Küche des immerhin insgesamt 2.500 Jahre bestehenden IMPERIUM ROMANUM ist, das ja bekannterweise im Osten bis an die Grenze zur so genannten "Neuzeit" bestand und rein kulturgeschichtlich dank Türken (siehe Türkisches Bad, Bakhlava und Pekmez) und Slawen bis heute in ihren Grundzügen erhalten blieb. Weitere Ruinen der antiken Speisekunst sind natürlich Syrien, Palästina samt Israel, Ägypten, Nordafrika und natürlich im besonderen Italien, sowie im Westen die durch das finstere Mittelalter auf diesem Gebiet stark beschädigten Länder wie Frankreich, und Großbritannien aber vor allem Germania Magna, das heutige Deutschland östlich des Rheins, dessen Esskultur eigentlich nichts anderes eigenständiges zustandebrachte als Rote Grütze! Die "natürliche" Nahrung des Homo defficens, Auftakt: die Jungsteinzeit, Fave, Sau- oder Puffbohnen, Ciccorie, Ciccurieddi, die Gerste als erstes Brotgetreide und nicht nur zum saufen..., der apulische Gerstenzwieback, Archestratos von Gela, GASTRONOMIA, die CATO-REZEPTE, Essig zur Mahlzeit senkt die Blutzuckerspitzen, DEFRUCTUM, Posca, das Cola der Antike, waren die Römer Pampeesser? ein frühes Industrieprodukt: das Garum
Michael Wachutka, Monika Schrimpf & Birgit Staemmler:Religion, Politik und Ideologie: Beiträge zu einer kritischen Kulturwissenschaft. Festschrift für Klaus Antoni zum 65. Geburtstag
405 sider, Iudicium.
Religion, Politik und Ideologie übersetzt, analysiert und beschreibt zahlreiche Fallbeispiele des historischen und modernen Japans, in denen Politik, Ideologie und Religion wechselseitig ineinandergreifen. Die thematische Bandbreite der Betrachtungen reicht von den frühesten mythischen Anfängen des japanischen Kaiserreichs bis zu unmittelbar gegenwärtigen Diskursen, wobei Ideologie, Religion und Politik einerseits den 26 Beiträgen als gemeinsame Wegweiser der Analyse dienen und andererseits auch als Ordnungskategorien des Bandes. Hierdurch wird trotz ihrer unterschiedlichen Gewichtung deutlich, dass diese drei Bereiche einander oftmals bedingen und keinesfalls klar zu trennen sind.
Katherine Aron-Beller & Christopher Black (eds): The Roman Inquisition - Centre versus Peripheries
411 sider, Brill Publishing.
In The Roman Inquisition: Centre versus Peripheries, two inquisitorial scholars, Black who has published on the institutional history of the Italian Inquisitions and Aron-Beller whose area of expertise are trials against Jews before the peripheral Modenese inquisition, jointly edit an essay collection that studies the relationship between the Sacred Congregation in Rome and its peripheral inquisitorial tribunals. The book analyses inquisitorial collaborations in Rome, correspondence between the Centre and its peripheries, as well as the actions of these sub-central tribunals. It discusses the extent to which the controlling tendencies of the Centre filtered down and affected the peripheries, and how the tribunals were in fact prevented by local political considerations from achieving the homogenizing effect desired by Rome.
Architectural Invention in Renaissance Rome - Artists, Humanists, and the Planning of Raphael's Villa Madama
337 sider, Cambridge University Press.
Villa Madama, Raphael's late masterwork of architecture, landscape, and decoration for the Medici popes, is a paradigm of the Renaissance villa. The creation of this important, unfinished complex provides a remarkable case study for the nature of architectural invention. Drawing on little known poetry describing the villa while it was on the drawing board, as well as ground plans, letters, and antiquities once installed there, Yvonne Elet reveals the design process to have been a dynamic, collaborative effort involving humanists as well as architects. She explores design as a self-reflexive process, and the dialectic of text and architectural form, illuminating the relation of word and image in Renaissance architectural practice. Her revisionist account of architectural design as a process engaging different systems of knowledge, visual and verbal, has important implications for the relation of architecture and language, meaning in architecture, and the translation of idea into form.
Edmund Russell: Greyhound Nation - A Coevolutionary History of England, 1200–1900
203 sider, Cambridge University Press.
Edmund Russell's much-anticipated new book examines interactions between greyhounds and their owners in England from 1200 to 1900 to make a compelling case that history is an evolutionary process. Challenging the popular notion that animal breeds remain uniform over time and space, Russell integrates history and biology to offer a fresh take on human-animal coevolution. Using greyhounds in England as a case study, Russell shows that greyhounds varied and changed just as much as their owners. Not only did they evolve in response to each other, but people and dogs both evolved in response to the forces of modernization, such as capitalism, democracy, and industry. History and evolution were not separate processes, each proceeding at its own rate according to its own rules, but instead were the same.
Beverly Lemire: Global Trade and the Transformation of Consumer Cultures - The Material World Remade, c.1500–1820
370 sider, Cambridge University Press.
The oceanic explorations of the 1490s led to countless material innovations worldwide and caused profound ruptures. Beverly Lemire explores the rise of key commodities across the globe, and charts how cosmopolitan consumption emerged as the most distinctive feature of material life after 1500 as people and things became ever more entangled. She shows how wider populations gained access to more new goods than ever before and, through industrious labour and smuggling, acquired goods that heightened comfort, redefined leisure and widened access to fashion. Consumption systems shaped by race and occupation also emerged. Lemire reveals how material cosmopolitanism flourished not simply in great port cities like Lima, Istanbul or Canton, but increasingly in rural settlements and coastal enclaves. The book uncovers the social, economic and cultural forces shaping consumer behaviour, as well as the ways in which consumer goods shaped and defined empires and communities.
Transforms our understanding of the early global era and how changes in material life affected men, women and children across the globe
Attention to diverse objects, many wholly new, emphasises the innovations in sociability, design, and material culture that characterised the era
Explores the politics of consumption and the ways women and men of different ethnicities resisted, reacted and shaped new processes, in all world region
Dario Bullitta: Nidrstigningar Saga: Sources, Transmission, and Theology of the Old Norse “Descent into Hell”
232 sider, University of Toronto Press.
The Evangelium Nicodemi, or Gospel of Nicodemus, was the most widely circulated apocryphal writing in medieval Europe. It depicted the trial, Passion, and crucifixion of Christ as well as his Harrowing of Hell. During the twelfth-century renaissance, some exemplars of the Evangelium Nicodemi found their way to Iceland where its text was later translated into the vernacular and known as Niðrstigningar saga.
Dario Bullitta has embarked on a highly fascinating voyage that traces the routes of transmission of the Latin text to Iceland and continental Scandinavia. He argues that the saga is derived from a less popular twelfth-century French redaction of the Evangelium Nicodemi, and that it bears the exegetical and scriptural influences of twelfth-century Parisian scholars active at Saint Victor, Peter Comestor and Peter Lombard in particular. By placing Niðrstigningar saga within the greater theological and homiletical context of early thirteenth-century Iceland, Bullitta successfully adds to our knowledge of the early reception of Latin biblical and apocryphal literature in medieval Iceland and provides a new critical edition and translation of the vernacular text.
Margaret Coombe, Anne E Mouron & Christiania Whitehead (eds): Saints of North-East England, 600-1500
363 sider, Brepolis Publishing
During the seventh and early eighth centuries a number of influential saints’ cults were established within the Anglo-Saxon kingdom of Northumbria, most notably the cult of St Cuthbert served by the monks of Lindisfarne. Reacting to the Danish incursions of the ninth century, the Lindisfarne community gradually migrated south to Durham, where, in the early eleventh century, the relics of further Northumbrian saints were collected to join those of Cuthbert. Following the re-foundation of the Durham church as a Benedictine house in 1083, the community sought to legitimise itself by stressing its links with an ancient, saintly past. A century later, the cults of new hermit saints such as Godric of Finchale and Bartholomew of Farne, extensively modelled on St Cuthbert’s example, were added to the north-eastern Durham familia.
This volume takes an interdisciplinary approach to these north-eastern saints, offering a comprehensive snapshot of new scholarship within the field. The first section focuses on the most eminent saints and hagiographers of Anglo-Saxon Northumbria: Cuthbert, Wilfrid and Bede. The second section examines their utility for the twelfth-century, Anglo-Norman community at Durham, and surveys the cults which emerged alongside, including the early saint-bishops of Hexham Augustinian priory. The third section reviews the material culture which developed around these saints in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries: their depiction in stained glass, their pilgrimages and processions, and the use of their banners in the Anglo-Scottish wars. A concluding essay re-evaluates the north-eastern cult of saints from post-Reformation perspectives.
Pernille Hermann, Stephen A. Mitchell, Jens Peter Schjødt & Amber J. Rose (Eds): Old Norse Mythology―Comparative Perspectives
418 sider, Center for Hellenistic Studies.
Old Norse mythology is elusive: it is the label used to describe the religious stories of the pre-Christian North, featuring such well-known gods as Odin and Thor, yet most of the narratives have come down to us in manuscripts from the Middle Ages mainly written by Christians. Our view of the stories as they were transmitted in oral form in the pre-Christian era is obscured.
To overcome these limitations, this book assembles comparisons from a range of theoretical and analytical perspectives―across media, cultures, and disciplines. Fifteen scholars from a wide range of fields examine the similarities of and differences of the Old Norse mythologies with the myths of other cultures. The differences and similarities within the Old Norse corpus itself are examined to tease out the hidden clues to the original stories.
Mark McKerracher: Farming Transformed in Anglo-Saxon England: Agriculture in the Long Eighth Century
144 sider, Windgather Press.
Anglo-Saxon farming has traditionally been seen as the wellspring of English agriculture, setting the pattern for 1000 years to come – but it was more important than that. A rich harvest of archaeological data is now revealing the untold story of agricultural innovation, the beginnings of a revolution, in the age of Bede. Armed with a powerful new dataset, Farming Transformed explores fundamental questions about the minutiae of early medieval farming and its wider relevance. How old were sheep left to grow, for example, and what pathologies did cattle sustain? What does wheat chaff have to do with lordship and the market economy? What connects ovens in Roman Germany with barley maltings in early medieval Northamptonshire? And just how interested were Saxon nuns in cultivating the opium poppy? Farming Transformed is the first book to draw together the variegated evidence of pollen, sediments, charred seeds, animal bones, watermills, corn-drying ovens, granaries and stockyards on an extensive, regional scale. The result is an inter-disciplinary dataset of unprecedented scope and size, which reveals how cereal cultivation boomed, and new watermills, granaries and ovens were erected to cope with – and flaunt – the fat of the land. As arable farming grew at the expense of pasture, sheep and cattle came under closer management and lived longer lives, yielding more wool, dairy goods, and traction power for plowing. These and other innovations are found to be concentrated at royal, aristocratic and monastic centers, placing lordship at the forefront of agricultural innovation, and farming as the force behind kingdom-formation and economic resurgence in the seventh and eighth centuries.
Christina M. Giovas& Michelle J. LeFebvre, (Eds.): Zooarchaeology in Practice : Case Studies in Methodology and Interpretation in Archaeofaunal Analysis
331 sider, Springer International Publishing.
Zooarchaeology in Practice unites depth of treatment with broad topical coverage to advance methodological discussion and development in archaeofaunal analysis. Through case studies, historical accounts, and technical reviews authored by leading figures in the field, the volume examines how zooarchaeological data and interpretation are shaped by its methods of practice and explores the impact of these effects at varying levels of investigation.
Contributing authors draw on geographically and taxonomically diverse datasets, providing instructive approaches to problems in traditional and emerging areas of methodological concern. Readers, from specialists to students, will gain an extensive, sophisticated look at important disciplinary issues that are sure to provoke critical reflection on the nature and importance of sound methodology. With implications for how archaeologists reconstruct human behavior and paleoecology, and broader relevance to fields such as paleontology and conservation biology, Zooarchaeology in Practice makes an enduring contribution to the methodological advancement of the discipline.
Brittney K. Shields Wilford: The Outcast Dead: Historical and archaeological evidence for the effect of the New Poor Law on the health and diet of London's post-medieval poor
104 sider, British Archaeological Review.
Adopting a multidisciplinary approach, this work presents an integration of osteological and historical evidence to examine the detrimental impact of the workhouse on inmates in nineteenth-century London and to assess whether the 1834 change to the English Poor Laws led to deterioration in health. Due to the new legalities of the New Poor Laws, reformers sought to create a nationalised system of welfare, which culminated in the establishment of the Union workhouse. All aspects of daily life were influenced within the institution, in an attempt to instil the ‘virtues of the independent labourer’. It is hypothesised that the effects of the New Poor law would have exposed inmates to episodes of dietary deficiencies and infectious disease, detectable in the osteological record. This was investigated utilising published osteological data for five Post-Medieval London cemeteries and four associated historical registers of burials.
Lisbeth Bredholt, Jesper Tae Jensen (eds.): Religion and Material Culture: Studying Religion and Religious Elements on the Basis of Objects, Architecture, and Space
450 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
Whereas until recently the history of religions began with the Sumerians and the first texts, the material turn in the humanities has opened up the possibility for tracing the history of religions back to before the invention of writing. The book gathers specialists from a variety of fields to explore the possibilities of the material perspective in the study of religion. Within a diachronic perspective, archaeologists, scholars of religion, theologians, and ancient historians focus on how the gradual invention of various forms of material culture - graves, images, objects - has made it possible for certain religious expressions to be constructed, arise, and enfold. Also, the volume investigates what types of material culture characterizes religion and what these mean. The volume represents a joint, cross-disciplinary effort to investigate religion and its various aspects with a point of departure in material culture. This means rethinking basic assumptions about religion and how to study it. Integrating material culture approaches with textual approaches, the contributions discuss the foundations for a history of religion which is not limited to a textual perspective but which is both broader and wider, both reaching back in prehistory and out to other spheres.
Laszlo Bartosiewicz & Erika Gal (Eds.): Care or Neglect?: Evidence of Animal Disease in Archaeology
304 sider, Oxbow Books.
Animals have always been integral to culture. Their interaction with humans has intensified since the onset of domestication resulting in higher incidences of animal disease due to human intervention. At the same time, human care has counterbalanced pressures of natural selection, reducing morbidity among wild animals. Prior to the emergence of a veterinary record, animal disease can only be traced by analyzing pathological symptoms on excavated animal remains. This volume presents a collection of studies in the discipline of animal palaeopathology. An international team of experts offer reviews of animal welfare at ancient settlements from both prehistoric and historic periods across Eurasia.
Several chapters are devoted to the diseases of dog and horse, two animals of prominent emotional importance in many civilizations. Curious phenomena observed on the bones of poultry, sheep, pig and even fish are discussed within their respective cultural contexts. Many poorly healed bones are suggestive of neglect in the case of ordinary livestock. On the other hand, a great degree of compassion may be presumed behind the long survival of seriously ill companion animals. In addition to furthering our better technical understanding of animal disease in the past, this volume also mirrors the diversity of human attitudes towards animals during our millennia-long relationship. Some animal bones show signs of extreme cruelty but others also reveal the great attention paid to the recovery of sick animals. Such attitudes tend to be largely hidden yet are characteristic aspects of how people relate to the surrounding world and, ultimately, to each other.
Peter G. Gould: Empowering Communities through Archaeology and Heritage: The Role of Local Governance in Economic Development
200 sider, Bloomsbury Publishing.
Peter G. Gould seeks to identify the success factors associated with economic development projects within communities adjacent to archaeological or heritage sites, a growing interest among archaeologists and heritage managers. Typically, the success of site museums, tourism businesses, or crafts cooperatives is rarely reported on in scholarly literature or subjected to systematic study. This book addresses that gap.
Gould argues that the success of community projects is inextricably linked to the mechanisms community members use to govern their project activities, and provides a much-needed assessment of the issues relating to community governance. Drawing together insights from economic analysis, political science, tourism scholarship, complexity scholarship, and the governance of non-profit enterprises, Gould suggests a model for community governance and illustrates the workings of that model through four case studies. Armed with this book's theoretical foundation, heritage professionals will have practical approaches to consider when designing community economic development projects.
Scott M. Fitzpatrick (ed.): Ancient Psychoactive Substances
340 sider, University Press of Florida.
Mind-altering substances have been used by humans for thousands of years. In fact, ancient societies sometimes encouraged the consumption of drugs. Focusing on the archaeological study of how various entheogens have been used in the past, this volume examines why humans have social and psychological needs for these substances. Contributors trace the long-term use of drugs in ancient cultures and highlight the ways they evolved from being sacred to recreational in more modern times.
Erin V. Abraham: Anticipating Sin in Medieval Society: Childhood, Sexuality, and Violence in the Early Penitentials
225 sider, Amsterdam University Press.
Composed between the sixth and ninth centuries, penitentials were little books of penance that address a wide range of human fallibility. But they are far more than mere registers of sin and penance: rather, by revealing the multiple contexts in which their authors anticipated various sins, they reveal much about the ways those authors and, presumably, their audiences understood a variety of social phenomena. Offering new, more accurate translations of the penitentials than what have previously been available, this book delves into these manuals for clues about less tangible aspects of early medieval history, including the innocence and vulnerability of young children and the relationship between speech and culpability; the links among puberty, autonomy, and moral accountability; early medieval efforts to regulate sexual relationships; and much more.
Johan Östling, Erling Sandmo, David Larsson Heidenblad, Anna Nilsson Hammar, Kari Hernæs Nordberg: Circulation of Knowledge - Explorations in the History of Knowledge
256 sider, Nordic Academic Press.
Historiker har länge varit intresserade av kunskap: hur den produceras, vad som utmärker den och vilka maktordningar som den upprätthåller. Först det senaste decenniet har dock kunskapshistoria börjat växa fram som ett eget område.
I denna bok belyser en grupp nordiska forskare en fråga som tilldrar sig stort intresse inom det kunskapshistoriska fältet i dag: hur cirkulerar kunskap i samhället och vad händer med den när den befinner sig i rörelse? Genom empiriska studier, från 1500-talets kartografi till 1970-talets sexologi, kombinerat med teoretiska och metodiska reflexioner, utgör boken ett betydelsefullt bidrag till den framväxande internationella forskningen om kunskapens historia.
Thea Tomaini (ed.): Dealing with the Dead: Mortality and Community in Medieval and Early Modern Europe
450 sider, Brill publishing.
From revenant legends to the regulation of burial space; from martyrologies to accounts of murder; and from the danse macabre to funerals both lavish and simple, this volume examines how communities dealt with their dead as continual, albeit non-living members.
David M. Wilson: Manx Crosses: A Handbook of Stone Sculpture 500-1040 in the Isle of Man
188 sider, Archaeopress.
The carved stone crosses of the Isle of Man of the late fifth to mid-eleventh century are of national and international importance. They provide the most coherent source for the early history of Christianity in the Island, and for the arrival and conversion of Scandinavian settlers in the last century of the Viking Age - a century which produced some of the earliest recognisable images of the heroes and gods of the North; earlier, indeed, than those found in Scandinavia. This, the first general survey of the material for more than a century, provides a new view of the political and religious connections of the Isle of Man in a period of great turmoil in the Irish Sea region. The book also includes an up-to-date annotated inventory of the monuments.
Inge Adriansen, Britta Andersen, Marie Aaberg Andersen og Bodil Møller Knudsen. Ill. (redaktører): Fyrstelige Måltider
220 sider, Gammel Estrup.
Fyrstelige Måltider handler om de måltider, som er blevet serveret hos de rigeste og mest magtfulde personer og familier gennem tiden. Læseren tages med til både fyrster, grever og kongers bord fra middelalderen og frem til i dag.
Fyrstelige Måltider er skrevet af landets førende eksperter i madhistorie og henvender sig til alle med en interesse i såvel hofkultur som kogekunst. Bogen er den første af sin art, der samler viden om elitens måltider gennem århundreder.
Ian Gregory (ed.), Don DeBats (ed.) & Don Lafreniere (ed.): The Routledge Companion to Spatial History
636 sider, Routledge.
The Routledge Companion to Spatial History explores the full range of ways in which GIS can be used to study the past, considering key questions such as what types of new knowledge can be developed solely as a consequence of using GIS and how effective GIS can be for different types of research.
Global in scope and covering a broad range of subjects, the chapters in this volume discuss ways of turning sources into a GIS database, methods of analysing these databases, methods of visualising the results of the analyses, and approaches to interpreting analyses and visualisations. Chapter authors draw from a diverse collection of case studies from around the world, covering topics from state power in imperial China to the urban property market in nineteenth-century Rio de Janeiro, health and society in twentieth-century Britain and the demographic impact of the Second Battle of Ypres in 1915.
Critically evaluating both the strengths and limitations of GIS and illustrated with over two hundred maps and figures, this volume is an essential resource for all students and scholars interested in the use of GIS and spatial analysis as a method of historical research.
Jonathan Betts: Marine Chronometers at Greenwich - A Catalogue of Marine Chronometers at the National Maritime Museum, Greenwich
784 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Fifth volume in a series of illustrated books of the instrument collections at the National Maritime Museum
Complete description and analysis of the collection, including full technical data
Full colour photography of every instrument
Includes new research into the history of the marine chronometer
Provides details on how the instruments were made and how to assess and date a marine chronometer
Stephanie Downes (ed.), Sally Holloway (ed.) & Sarah Randles (ed.): Feeling Things - Objects and Emotions through History
272 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
The first volume to address the junction between materiality and the spectrum of human emotions in the past
Draws from the fields of material culture studies and the history of emotions, resulting in a strongly interdisciplinary volume
Allows readers to consider the historical study of both objects and emotions from innovative new perspectives
Natalia Nowakowska: King Sigismund of Poland and Martin Luther - The Reformation before Confessionalization
304 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
The first book published in English for over a century on the early Reformation in Poland
Provides a major new interpretation of the Reformation & catholic history
Offers a major recalibration of conventionalism wisdom on how and where early Lutheranism spread
Offers the reader access to long-neglected primary research in Polish and German, and also substantial new research material from Polish archives, Vatican archives, and Polish early printed book collections
Steven Gunn: The English People at War in the Age of Henry VIII
320 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Places a new emphasis on Henry VIII's reign, by drawing attention to the frequency and scale of his wars
Draws on a wide range of sources — parish and borough account books, wills and memoirs, buildings and paintings, letters from Henry's captains, and the notes readers wrote in their printed history books
Sets Henry's reign in the context of English history and renaissance warfare
Emphasizes the experiences of communities and individuals
Iain Soden: Excavation of the Late Saxon and Medieval Churchyard of St Martin’s, Wallingford, Oxfordshire
86 sider, Archaeopress.
MOLA (Museum of London Archaeology) undertook excavations over 2003-4 at the former St Martin’s churchyard, Wallingford, Oxfordshire. St Martin’s, one of perhaps eight churches of late Saxon Wallingford, was located in a prominent position in the centre of the burh. No middle Saxon activity was found and the earliest remains consisted of a layer sealing the natural subsoil which contained a probable late Saxon lead cross. Earliest use of the churchyard has been dated to the late 10th to early 11th century by radiocarbon dating, and burials continued until the end of the 14th century, serving a dwindling parish population, before the cemetery rapidly fell out of use thereafter. No burials post-date 1412. Part of the cemetery has not been disturbed by the present development. The unexcavated areas and previous post-medieval and modern disturbances has meant the original size of the cemetery remains unknown.
A late Saxon mortar mixer found on the site has added to a growing number of this distinctive early constructional feature. While its presence indicates the vicinity of the late Saxon church, no foundations of St Martin’s church appear to have survived cellar digging and quarrying for gravel that occurred in the early 18th century.
Osteological analysis of 187 of the 211 excavated skeletons of the cemetery has depicted a lay population which was almost equally split between males and females, with only a slight bias towards males. Their distribution showed no observable cluster within the churchyard by age or gender. A high proportion of children is notable but newborns and very young children were comparatively rare. The significance of this is unclear since so many disarticulated remains were also present due to later disturbance. Both degenerative pathologies and inherited conditions affecting bone were noted, as were a high frequency of trauma, some of it violent. Generally the population could be shown to have led healthy early lives compared to other urban assemblages, although evidence of tuberculosis and iron deficiency suggest that living conditions and diet at the heart of medieval Wallingford were far from ideal.
Within the excavated area of the cemetery, a number of the burials demonstrated known pre-Conquest burial rites and there are some aspects which may be peculiar to the area, suggesting local variations to common rites. Eight pre-Conquest burials had their heads supported mostly by stones, but one had his head supported by two disarticulated skulls. One 30-40 year old male was buried wearing a pierce scallop-shell, presumably a pilgrim badge from Santiago de Compostella. Four burials were interred in stone-built cists and these ranged from a c1 year old to adults of both sexes. A further six burials lay in stone-built cists without a cover. All post-Conquest burials were earth-cut examples.
Bjarne Stoklund: Læsø Land - Økologi og kultur i et øsamfund 1550 - 1900
2 bd, 622 sider, Museum Tusculanums Forlag.
Poser med sydesalt, tangtage og friskfanget jomfruhummer på havnen i Østerby er noget af det, der kendetegner Læsø i dag. Befolkningen på Kattegats største ø har gennem de sidste 500 år måttet tilpasse sig de barske omgivelser i en grad, der voldsomt har indvirket på både natur og lokalkultur, og den historie kan aflæses i de karakteristiske Læsø-produkter. Læsø Land er et storværk og et livsværk. I 1949 påbegyndte Bjarne Stoklund i Nationalmuseets Etnologiske Undersøgelsers regi sine studier af Læsø. Gennem registrering, interviews og iagttagelser blev Læsøs gamle folkekultur belyst, som den kunne huskes af gamle læsøboer, og som den endnu oplevedes i de mest gammeldags miljøer på øen.Stoklund optegner den læsøske historie og udvikling som et produkt af befolkningens tilpasning til øens økologiske forhold og til de bredere politiske og økonomiske omstændigheder i perioden 1550-1900. Han beskriver den kønsmæssige arbejdsdeling, hvor kvinderne arbejdede med øens begrænsede ressourcer, mens mændene fiskede og handlede med tømmer fra Norge og senere spillede en vigtig rolle i 1800-tallets internationale skibsfart. Også bjærgning af vrag, dvs. strandede handelsskibes ladninger, udgjorde en vigtig del af læsøboernes erhvervsøkonomi.Stoklund har haft et enestående kildemateriale til rådighed, dels fordi han har kunnet trække på sin familie, som stammer fra Læsø, dels fordi Læsø i lang tid har bevaret gamle vaner og arbejdsmetoder. Han beskriver indgående saltproduktionen, arbejdsredskaberne og de skiftende materielle vilkår og retter læserens blik mod en række betydningsfulde økokriser; ikke mindst den udmarvning af naturen, som var resultatet af et stort behov for brænde til den tidlige saltproduktion, og som gjorde, at store mængder sand bredte sig ind over øen. Værket er i to bind: Kvinden og jorden og Manden og havet.
Hanne Fabricius: Gader og mennesker i middelalderens & renæssancens København- Indenfor middelaldervolden, revideret udgave. (Ny)
192 sider, Tyra.
Ny og revideret udgave af bogen med de seneste arkæologiske metroudgravninger i København, der daterer København tilbage til 1000-tallet.
En historisk vandring tilbage til det København, der eksisterede før de store brande i 1728 og 1795.
København skilter ikke med sin fortid før 1728, men den findes stadig mange steder i både gader, gadenavne, torve og bygninger. Hvem boede i disse gader? Hvordan så her ud? Hvordan fandt man frem til hinandens huse? Boede skomagerne i én gade og slagterne i en anden? Hvad er en rebslager, en plattenslager, en kålkone og en bartskærer? Det er nogle af de spørgsmål, som søges belyst i bogen.
Bogen er opdelt efter kvarterer, så man kan bruge den til at planlægge sine egen ture gennem byens stræder og gader.
Oswald Bayer: Martin Luthers teologi i nutidigt perspektiv (Ny)
362 sider, Eksistensen.
”Oswald Bayers bog er en fremragende indføring i Luthers teologi. Den kræver sit af sin læser, men læsningen lønner sig. Ved at lægge lag på lag giver Bayer en samlet og uhyre velkomponeret fremstilling af Luthers teologi, der lægger lige stor vægt på Luthers tunge teologiske værker som på hans forkyndende og digtende. Derfor fortjener Bayers læsning af Luther udbredelse. Den bidrager med væsentlige nye udfordrende perspektiver til diskussionen af såvel Luthers teologi som dens relevans i dag.”
Rachael Kiddey: Homeless Heritage - Collaborative Social Archaeology as Therapeutic Practice (Ny)
288 sider, Oxford University Press.
Homeless Heritage describes the process of using archaeological methodologies to collaboratively document how contemporary homeless people use and experience the city.
Drawing on fieldwork undertaken in Bristol and York, the book first describes the way in which archaeological methods and theory have come to be usefully applied to the contemporary world, before exploring the historical development of the concept of homelessness. Working with homeless people, the author undertook surveys and two excavations of contemporary homeless sites, and the team co-curated two public heritage exhibitions - with surprising results.
Complementing a growing body of literature that details how collaborative and participatory heritage projects can give voice to marginalised groups, Homeless Heritage details what it means to be homeless in the twenty first century.
Stefania Tutino: Uncertainty in Post-Reformation Catholicism - A History of Probabilism (Ny)
584 sider, Oxford University Press.
This book provides a historical account of the development and implications of early modern probabilism. First elaborated in the sixteenth century, probabilism represented a significant and controversial novelty in Catholic moral theology. Against a deep-seated tradition defending the strict application of moral rules, probabilist theologians maintained that in situations of uncertainty, the agent can legitimately follow any course of action supported by a probable opinion, no matter how disputable. By the second half of the seventeenth century, and thanks in part to Pascal’s influential antiprobabilist stances, probabilism had become inextricably linked to the Society of Jesus and to a lax and excessively forgiving moral system. To this day, most historians either ignore probabilism, or they associate it with moral duplicity and intellectual and cultural decadence. By contrast, this book argues that probabilism was instrumental for addressing the challenges created by a geographically and intellectually expanding world. Early modern probabilist theologians saw that these challenges provoked an exponential growth of uncertainties, doubts, and dilemmas of conscience, and they realized that traditional theology was not equipped to deal with them. Therefore, they used probabilism to integrate changes and novelties within the post-Reformation Catholic theological and intellectual system. Seen in this light, probabilism represented the result of their attempts to appreciate, come to terms with, and manage uncertainty. Uncertainty continues to play a central role even today. Thus, learning how early modern probabilists engaged with uncertainty might be useful for us as we try to cope with our own moral and epistemological doubts.
Antonia Fitzpatrick: Thomas Aquinas on Bodily Identity (Ny)
224 sider, Oxford University Press.
This is a study of the union of matter and the soul in human beings in the thought of the Dominican Thomas Aquinas. At first glance, this issue might appear arcane, but it was at the centre of Catholic polemic with heresy in the thirteenth century and of the development of medieval thought. The book argues that theological issues, especially the need for an identical body to be resurrected at the end of time, were vital to Aquinas’s account of how human beings are constituted. The book explores how theological questions shaped Aquinas’s thought on individuality and bodily identity over time, his embryology and understanding of heredity, his work on nutrition and bodily growth, and his fundamental conception of matter. It demonstrates how Aquinas used his peripatetic sources, Aristotle and Averroes, to further his own thinking. The book indicates how Aquinas’s thought on bodily identity became pivotal to university debates and relations between rival mendicant orders in the late thirteenth and early fourteenth centuries, and that quarrels surrounding these issues persisted into the fifteenth century. Not only is this a study of the interface between theology, biology, and physics in Aquinas’s thought; it also fundamentally revises the generally accepted view of Aquinas. Aquinas is famous for holding that the only substantial form in a human being is the soul; most scholars have therefore thought he located the identity of the individual in their soul. This book restores the body through a thorough examination of the range of Aquinas’s works.
Neil Lewis (ed): Robert Grosseteste: On Free Decision (Ny)
450 sider, Oxford University Press.
Robert Grosseteste (c. 1168-1253), Bishop of Lincoln from 1235 to 1253, was one of the most prominent and remarkable figures in thirteenth-century English intellectual life. He made a powerful impression on his contemporaries and subsequent thinkers at Oxford, and has been hailed as an inspiration to scientific developments in fourteenth-century Oxford.
De libero arbitrio, his influential treatise on free will, was written between about 1225 and the early 1230s. This new edition contains Latin texts and en-face English translations of the two versions of the treatise. An extensive introduction provides a thorough account of Grosseteste's treatise, the sources of the text and also its uses in later writers such as Richard Rufus of Cornwall and Richard Fishacre.
This book will be of interest not only to specialists in medieval philosophy and theology, but also to the general reader interested in free will.
Jeremy Gregory (ed): The Oxford History of Anglicanism, Volume II - Establishment and Empire, 1662 -1829 (Ny)
558 sider, Oxford University Press.
A major new and unprecedented international study of the identity and historical influence of one of the world's largest versions of Christianity
Consists of chapters covering not just the ecclesiastical and theological aspects of global Anglicanism, but also the political, social, economic, and cultural influences of this form of Christianity, written by leading international experts
Includes select bibliographies pointing to recent and indispensible further reading in their topics
Torrance Kirby, P. G. Stanwood, Mary Morrissey & John N. King (Eds): Sermons at Paul's Cross, 1521-1642 (Ny)
592 sider, Oxford University Press.
The open-air pulpit in Paul's Churchyard in the City of London, known as Paul's Cross, is one of the most important vehicles of popular public persuasion employed by government from the outset of the Henrician Reformation in the early 1530s until the opening salvos of the Civil War when the pulpit was demolished. Paul's Cross became especially prominent as the public face of government when Thomas Cromwell orchestrated propaganda for the Henrician reformation in the early 1530s. Here too, after the accession of Edward VI, Hugh Latimer preached his 'Sermon on the Ploughers', one of the most celebrated sermons of the English Reformation. While Edmund Bonner, Bishop of London sat here listening to a sermon in 1553, a riot broke out. In November 1559, John Jewel preached his celebrated 'Challenge Sermon' here, arguably the most influential of all sermons delivered at Paul's Cross throughout the Tudor era. Near the end of Elizabeth's reign William Barlow mounted the pulpit to pronounce the government's response to the abortive rebellion of the Earl of Essex. Barlow preached another sermon at Paul's Cross in the wake of the Gunpowder Plot in 1605. Throughout the early modern period, Paul's Cross remained continuously at the epicentre of events which radically transformed England's religious and political identities. And throughout this transformation, animated as it was by a popular 'culture of persuasion' which Paul's Cross itself came to exemplify, the pulpit contributed enormously to the emergence of a new public arena of discourse. Many of these sermons preached at Paul's Cross have been lost; yet a considerable number have survived both in manuscript and in early printed editions. This edition makes available a selection of Paul's Cross sermons representative of this rich period in the maturation of England's popular culture of persuasion.
Anja Hirdman: Känslofyllda rum - Den mediala socialiteten – att titta och beröras (Ny)
176 sider, Nordic Academic Press.
Vad gör att pulsen ökar under actionscener, ögonen tåras inför ett grymt öde och känslan av förlust infinner sig när tv-serien tar slut? Hur påverkar tv-tittandet oss som medmänniskor och individer?
I Känslofyllda rum beskriver mediaforskaren Anja Hirdman det vardagliga umgänget med medier genom vilka vi möter och upplever andra människor, händelser och omvärlden. Med utgångspunkt i ny forskning kring känslor och kroppar från fält som socialpsykologi, kulturstudier och neurovetenskap ställer författaren frågor om betraktandet av andra: varför berörs vi och hur överförs känslor mellan skärm och tittare.
I fokus står skärmkulturen och den erfarenhet som tv:n fört med sig av att uppleva situationer och känna inför omvärlden utan att själv kroppsligen vara där. Hur väcks vår empati och antipati av sätten att berätta i fiktion och icke-fiktion?
Andrew Brown & Jan Dumolyn (Eds): Medieval Urban Culture (Ny)
238 sider, Brepolis publishing.
The volume offers new insights into the nature of medieval culture in towns of western Europe c.1150-1550; and into how the spatiality, hybridity and fluid nature of urban environments defines what made urban culture ‘urban’.
This volume explores the specificity of the urban culture in western Europe during the period c.1150-1550. Since the mid-twentieth century, many studies have complicated the association, traditionally made, between the medieval growth of towns and the birth of a modern, secular world; but few have given any attention to what actually made urban culture ‘urban’. This volume begins by placing medieval ‘urban culture’ within its spatial context, to consider how urban conditions determined the perception and representation of the city-dweller. Contributors examine a variety of urban cultures, from the political to the artistic, from London and Bruges to Florence and Venice, and beyond Europe. They show how urban culture involved a process of interaction with other discourses (royal, noble, ecclesiastical) and that it was not monolithic: the relationship between urban environments and the cultures they generated were hybrid, fluid and dynamic.
Richard Cusimano & Eric Whitmore (Edis): Selected Works of Abbot Suger of Saint-Denis (Ny)
312 sider, Catholic University of America Press.
Suger, the twelfth century abbot of Saint-Denis, has not received the respect and attention that he deserves. Bernard of Clairvaux and Peter the Venerable have garnered more attention, and students of medieval history know their names well. In one respect, however, Suger has earned due praise, for his architectural innovations to the church of Saint-Denis made it truly one of the most beautiful churches in Europe.Students of history and architecture know Suger best for his work on Saint-Denis, the burial site of medieval French kings, queens, and nobility. The abbot enlarged, decorated, improved, and redesigned the building so beautifully that it is safe to say that he became the foremost church architect of twelfth-century France.The man, however, was so much more than an architect. He served as a counselor and member of the courts of King Louis VI and VII, who sent him across Europe on diplomatic missions. He represented those kings at the papal curia and imperial diets. He was also a close friends and confidante of King Henry I of England, whom he often visited on behalf of French royal interests.Never shy, Suger seems almost obsessed that his works and deeds not be forgotten. He acquired numerous properties and estates for his abbey, as well as improved the ones it already possessed. He built new buildings, barns, walls for villages, and increased the return of grain from all the abbey's lands. Readers interested in the medieval agricultural system and way of life will also enjoy these texts. Suger's texts also provide a wealth of information about the events of his era as well as a large amount of biographical material on his accomplishments. This translation of his writings intends to enhance his reputation and make his name better known by students at all levels and among those interested in medieval topics.
David Thomas and John A. Chesworth (eds): Christian-Muslim Relations. A Bibliographical History. Volume 9 Western and Southern Europe (1600-1700) (Ny)
1052 sider, Brill Publishing.
Christian-Muslim Relations, a Bibliographical History 9 (CMR 9) covering Western and Southern Europe in the period 1600-1700 is a further volume in a general history of relations between the two faiths from the seventh century to the early 20th century. It comprises a series of introductory essays and also the main body of detailed entries which treat all the works, surviving or lost, that have been recorded. These entries provide biographical details of the authors, descriptions and assessments of the works themselves, and complete accounts of manuscripts, editions, translations and studies. The result of collaboration between numerous leading scholars, CMR 9, along with the other volumes in this series is intended as a basic tool for research in Christian-Muslim relations.
Alex R. Furger: Antike Schmelztigel: Archäologie und Archäometrie der Funde aus Augusta Raurica
388 sider, Librum publishers.
Die römische Stadt Augusta Raurica bei Basel erbrachte u. a. zahlreiche archäologische Zeugnisse der frühen Metallverarbeitung, insbesondere Grabungsbefunde von Bronzegiesser-Werkstätten und Hunderte von mobilen Zeugnissen ihrer Tätigkeit: Fehlgüsse, Halbfabrikate, Schmelztiegel, Gussformen usw. Die 893 Schmelztiegel bilden den bisher umfangreichsten archäologischen Fundbestand im antiken Europa. Ihnen ist die aktuelle archäologische und naturwissenschaftliche Studie gewidmet.
Es handelt sich hierbei um eine einzigartige Untersuchung mit einem originellen und innovativen Forschungsansatz.
Sie bildet eine wichtige Grundlage für weitere wirtschaftsgeschichtliche, archäologische und archäometrische Untersuchungen sowie für die experimentelle Archäologie und ist so verständlich geschrieben, dass sie auch für ein nicht-naturwissenschaftliches Publikum geeignet ist.
Die vielseitigen, interdisziplinären Untersuchungen verfolgen zwei Schwerpunkte: Einerseits werden die römischen Schmelztiegel von Augusta Raurica archäologisch dokumentiert und bezüglich der Tonherkunft sowie der Metallspuren erfolgreich analysiert. Andererseits werden mit Experimenteller Archäologie neue Wege beschritten, indem das Töpfern von Tiegeln, die Herstellung der äusseren «Verschleissschicht Lutum», das Zementieren von Messing sowie weitere Phänomene der Tiegel-Metallurgie erprobt und rekonstruiert werden.
Reinhard Bernbeck: Materielle Spuren des nationalsozialistischen Terrors: Zu einer Archäologie der Zeitgeschichte
520 sider, Transcript verlag.
Nur noch wenige Zeitzeug_innen können über die Zustände in den Lagern der nationalsozialistischen Gewaltherrschaft Auskunft geben. Das Archivmaterial ist - gerade bei kleineren Einrichtungen wie den KZ-Außenlagern und Zwangsarbeitslagern - oft unergiebig. Doch ihre Spuren sind überall in Mitteleuropa auffindbar. Was erzählen diese materiellen Überbleibsel?
Archäologie ist ein weitgehend ungenutztes Werkzeug, um dieser Frage nachzugehen. Am Beispiel von Ausgrabungsfunden auf dem Tempelhofer Flugfeld in Berlin zeigt Reinhard Bernbeck detailliert, was eine solche »Archäologie der Moderne« leisten kann, wo ihre Grenzen liegen und wie sie sich in eine umstrittene »Erinnerungskultur« einfügt.
Robert Sturm: Stereoskopische Techniken in der Archäologie. Grundbegriffe und Methoden der dreidimensionalen Abbildung alter Objekte
154, Logos Verlag.
Die seit der Mitte des 19. Jahrhunderts praktizierte Stereofotografie hat in den vergangenen Jahrzehnten ihren sukzessiven Eingang in verschiedene wissenschaftliche Disziplinen gefunden. In der Archäologie verfügen stereoskopische Methoden über ein hohes Potenzial für die Präsentation von Bilddaten. Auch bei der Vermessung von Grabungsstätten zeichnet sich das dreidimensionale Visualisierungsverfahren mittlerweile durch seine vermehrte Anwendung aus. Das Buch gibt einen Überblick über Theorie und Praxis der Stereoskopie und beschäftigt sich im Detail mit der Raumfotografie von antiken Baudenkmälern und alten Kunstwerken (Rund- und Reliefskulptur). In den zugehörigen Kapiteln werden Hinweise zur Optimierung der stereoskopischen Aufnahmen, innovative Methoden und zahlreiche Bildbeispiele präsentiert.
Anna Buchroth: Die Archäologie und Baugeschichte der Burg Kriebstein im Landkreis Hainichen im Freistaat Sachsen
32 sider, Grin Verlag.
Studienarbeit aus dem Jahr 2015 im Fachbereich Geschichte - Sonstiges, Note: 1,0, Technische Universitat Carolo-Wilhelmina zu Braunschweig (Historisches Seminar), Veranstaltung: Einfuhrung in die interdisziplinare Burgengeschichte, Sprache: Deutsch, Abstract: Die Burg Kriebstein wird haufig als "Sachsens schonste Ritterburg" beworben. Die malerische Lage an der Zschopau und die imposante Burganlage machen die Burg zu einem Besuchermagneten. Der Reiz der Burg liegt jedoch nicht allein in ihrem auerlichen Erscheinungsbild begrundet. Die Burg Kriebstein, welche der Epoche der Spatgotik zugeordnet werden kann, kann auf eine wechselvolle 600-jahrige Entwicklungsgeschichte zuruckblicken, die der naheren Betrachtung lohnt. Sowohl Exterieur als auch Interieur der Burg, die in ihrer Geschichte uber 30 Mal den Besitzer gewechselt hat, zeichnet sich aus durch eine Kombination aus Bestandigkeit und Weiterentwicklung. Diese Hausarbeit versucht diese wechselvolle Entwicklungsgeschichte nachzuvollziehen, indem sie ausgehend von den neuen archaologischen Befunden die baugeschichtliche Entwicklung der Burg Kriebstein darstellt und interpretiert. Dabei konnen aufgrund des begrenzten Umfangs der abgefassten Arbeit nicht alle Gebaudekomplexe gleichermaen berucksichtigt werden. Da der Wohnturm der massivste und auch alteste Baukorper in der Gesamtanlage ist, erscheint eine Fokussierung auf diesen sinnvoll.
Dieter Lammers: Kloster Lorsch: Die Archaologischen Untersuchungen Der Jahre 2010-2016; Klostermauer, Spittelsberg, Klausurgebaude, Klostergelande
336 sider, Schnell und Steiner.
Die archäologischen Untersuchungen der Jahre 2010-2016. Klostermauer, Spittelsberg, Klausurgebäude, Klostergelände
Die UNESCO-Welterbestätte Kloster Lorsch steht seit langem im Blickpunkt der Archäologie. Erstmals werden in einem dreibändigen Werk die Ergebnisse neuerer Forschungen zusammengetragen und so die Bau- und Nutzungsgeschichte dieses einzigartigen Ortes nachgezeichnet.
Das Kloster Lorsch ist nicht nur wegen seiner weltberühmten Torhalle von überragender kunsthistorischer Bedeutung. Auf der Suche nach den Gräbern karolingischer Herrscher fanden hier bereits um das Jahr 1800 Ausgrabungen statt. Erste Untersuchungen, die einem wissenschaftlichen Anspruch verfolgten, gab es schon vor mehr als 125 Jahren. Umfangreiche Arbeiten zur Umgestaltung des Klostergeländes haben in den letzten Jahren zu archäologische Untersuchungen geführt, deren Ergebnisse ein völlig neues Bild der Entwicklung des Klosters entwerfen. Der Band stellt die neuesten Funde und Befunde zusammen und setzt sie mit den älteren Untersuchungen in Beziehung. Die mehr als tausendjährige bauliche Entwicklung des Klosters wird so in ihren Grundzügen nachvollziehbar.
Dieser erste Band beschäftigt sich insbesondere mit den Befunden von der Klostermauer, dem Spittelsberg und aus dem Klausurbereich.
- Umfangreiche Informationen zu den Ausgrabungen in einem der bedeutendsten karolingischen Großklöster Mitteleuropas, heute Teil des UNESCO-Welterbes
- Ein neues Bild der Entwicklung der berühmten Klosteranlage
B.J.L Van den Bercken & V.C.P. Baan (eds): Engraved Gems: From antiquity to the present
230 sider, Sidestone Press.
Many are no larger than a fingertip. They are engraved with symbols, magic spells and images of gods, animals and emperors. These stones were used for various purposes. The earliest ones served as seals for making impressions in soft materials. Later engraved gems were worn or carried as personal ornaments – usually rings, but sometimes talismans or amulets. The exquisite engraved designs were thought to imbue the gems with special powers. For example, the gods and rituals depicted on cylinder seals from Mesopotamia were thought to protect property and to lend force to agreements marked with the seals.
This edited volume discusses some of the finest and most exceptional precious and semi-precious stones from the collection of the Dutch National Museum of Antiquities – more than 5.800 engraved gems from the ancient Near East, Egypt, the classical world, renaissance and 17th-20th centuries – and other special collections throughout Europe. Meet the people behind engraved gems: gem engravers, the people that used the gems, the people that re-used them and above all the gem collectors. This is the first major publication on engraved gems in the collection of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden since 1978.
Franziska Wenzel & Pia Selmayr: Übertragung. Bedeutungspraxis und ‚Bildlichkeit‘ in Literatur und Kunst des Mittelalters
40 sider, Riechers Verlag.
Der interdisziplinär orientierte Band vereint Studien zur mittelalterlichen Bedeutungsspraxis in Text und Bild des Mittelalters und der Frühen Neuzeit. Der Zugriff zielt auf die komplexen Bezügen sprachlicher und bildlicher Übertragungen. Mit der Öffnung konventionalisierter Metaphern- und Bildkomplexe, sowohl für Text-Bild-Relationen (intermedial) als auch innerhalb der Medien (intramedial), sind die Verschiebungen und Aufladungen der Text- und Bildsemantiken und damit die Prozessualität des Übertragungsprozesses von besonderem Interesse.
Gabriel Byng: Church Building and Society in the Later Middle Ages
336 sider, Cambridge University Press.
The construction of a church was undoubtedly one of the most demanding events to take place in the life of a medieval parish. It required a huge outlay of time, money and labour, and often a new organisational structure to oversee design and management. Who took control and who provided the financing was deeply shaped by local patterns in wealth, authority and institutional development - from small villages with little formal government to settlements with highly unequal populations. This all took place during a period of great economic and social change as communities managed the impact of the Black Death, the end of serfdom and the slump of the mid-fifteenth century. This original and authoritative study provides an account of how economic change, local politics and architecture combined in late-medieval England. It will be of interest to researchers of medieval, socio-economic and art history.
William H. Campbell: The Landscape of Pastoral Care in 13th-Century England
308 sider, Cambridge University Press.
The thirteenth century was a crucial period of reform in the English church, during which the church's renewal initiatives transformed the laity. The vibrant lay religious culture of late-medieval England cannot be understood without considering the re-invigorated pastoral care that developed between 1200 and 1300. Even before Innocent III called the Fourth Lateran Council of 1215, reform-minded bishops and scholars were focusing attention on the local church, emphasising better preaching and more frequent confession. This study examines the processes by which these clerical reforms moulded the lay religiosity of the thirteenth century, integrating the different aspects of church life, so often studied separately, and combining a broad investigation of the subject with a series of comparative case studies. William Campbell also demonstrates how differences abounded from diocese to diocese, town to country and parish to parish, shaping the landscape of pastoral care as a complex mosaic of lived religion.
Declan Taggart: How Thor Lost his Thunder: The Changing Faces of an Old Norse God
240 sider, Routledge.
How Thor Lost his Thunder is the first major English-language study of early medieval evidence for the Old Norse god, Thor. In this book, the most common modern representations of Thor are examined, such as images of him wreathed in lightning, and battling against monsters and giants. The origins of these images within Iron Age and early medieval evidence are then uncovered and investigated. In doing so, the common cultural history of Thor's cult and mythology is explored and some of his lesser known traits are revealed, including a possible connection to earthquakes and volcanic eruptions in Iceland. This geographically and chronologically far-reaching study considers the earliest sources in which Thor appears, including in evidence from the Viking colonies of the British Isles and in Scandinavian folklore. Through tracing the changes and variety that has occurred in Old Norse mythology over time, this book provokes a questioning of the fundamental popular and scholarly beliefs about Thor for the first time since the Victorian era, including whether he really was a thunder god and whether worshippers truly believed they would encounter him in the afterlife. Considering evidence from across northern Europe, How Thor Lost his Thunder challenges modern scholarship's understanding of the god and of the northern pantheon as a whole and is ideal for scholars and students of mythology, and the history and religion of medieval Scandinavia.
Rory Naismith & David A. Woodman (Eds): Writing, Kingship and Power in Anglo-Saxon England
364 sider, Cambridge University Press.
The workings of royal and ecclesiastical authority in Anglo-Saxon England can only be understood on the basis of direct engagement with original texts and material artefacts. This book, written by leading experts, brings together new research that represents the best of the current scholarship on the nexus between authority and written sources from Anglo-Saxon England. Ranging from the seventh to the eleventh century, the chapters in this volume offer fresh approaches to a wide range of linguistic, historical, legal, diplomatic and palaeographical evidence. Central themes include the formation of power in early Anglo-Saxon kingdoms during the age of Bede (d. 735) and Offa of Mercia (757-96), authority and its articulation in the century from Edgar (959-75) to 1066, and the significance of books and texts in expressing power across the period. Writing, Kingship and Power in Anglo-Saxon England represents a critical resource for students and scholars alike with an interest in early medieval history from political, institutional and cultural perspectives.
Emma Howard (ed): Coins of England and The United Kingdom 2018: Standard Catalogue of British Coins
808 sider, Spink Books.
This historic reference work for British coins is still the only catalogue to feature every major coin type from Celtic to the present day, arranged in chronological order and divided into metals under each reign, then into coinages, denominations and varieties. Under Elizabeth II the decimal issues are separated from the pre-decimal coinages, with all decimal coinage since 1968 listed in a separate volume.
Glenn Hooper (ed): Heritage at the Interface: Interpretation and Identity
240 sider, University of Florida Press.
“Provides innovative and exciting insights into heritage identity, meaning, and belonging from a global perspective. A welcome addition to the growing heritage literature.”—Dallen J. Timothy, author of Cultural Heritage and Tourism “An impressive group of international authors and cases. The book should be read by anyone working in heritage management, tourism, or leisure studies.”—A. V. Seaton, coeditor of Slavery, Contested Heritage, and Thanatourism Bringing together high-profile cultural heritage sites from around the world, this volume shows how the term heritage has been used or understood by different groups of people over time. For some, the term has meant a celebration of a particular culture and history or the promotion of accessibility, tolerance, and inclusivity. But for others it has been connected with cultural privilege, social exclusion, or exploitation via the tourism industry. These case studies are taken from America, Britain, Ireland, France, Germany, Austria, India, China, and the Caribbean. The varied approaches to heritage seen here range from the Nazi regime’s vision of German national history to the present-day push to recover Native American culture from outdated Hollywood portrayals. Featuring a tribute to Sir Gregory Ashworth, whose influential work drew attention to the contested meanings of heritage, this volume illuminates a fascinating international debate.
Richard I. Macphail (Author), Paul Goldberg (eds): Applied Soils and Micromorphology in Archaeology
580 sider, Cambridge University Press.
Applied Soils and Micromorphology in Archaeology provides the most up-to-date information on soil science and its applications in archaeology. Based on more than three decades of investigations and experiments, the volume demonstrates how description protocols and complimentary methods (SEM/EDS, microprobe, micro-FTIR, bulk soil chemistry, micro- and macrofossils) are used in interpretations. It also focuses on key topics, such as palaeosols, cultivation, and occupation surfaces, and introduces a range of current issues, such as site inundation, climate change, settlement morphology, herding, trackways, industrial processes, funerary features, and site transformation. Structured around important case studies, Applied Soils and Micromorphology in Archaeology is thoroughly-illustrated, with color plates and figures, tables and other ancillary materials on its website (www.cambridge.org/9781107011380); chapter appendices can be accessed separately using the web (www.geoarchaeology.info/asma). This new book will serve as an essential volume for all archaeological inquiry about soil.
Benjamin Jennings, Christopher Gaffney, Thomas Sparrow & Sue Gaffney (eds): AP2017: 12th International Conference of Archaeological Prospection: 12th-16th September 2017, University of Bradford
288 sider, Archaeopress.
This volume is a product of the International Conference of Archaeological Prospection 2017 which was hosted by the School of Archaeological and Forensic Sciences at the University of Bradford. This event marked a return to the location of the inaugural conference of archaeological prospection which was held in Bradford in 1995. The conference is held every two years under the banner of the International Society for Archaeological Prospection. The Proceedings of 12th International Conference of Archaeological Prospection draws together over 100 papers addressing archaeological prospection techniques, methodologies and case studies from around the world. Including studies from over 30 countries distributed across Africa, North America, South America, Asia and Europe; the collection of articles covers a diverse range of research backgrounds and situations. At this particular ICAP meeting, specific consideration has been given to emerging techniques and technologies in the fields of inter-tidal and marine archaeological prospection, and low altitude archaeological prospection. The papers within this volume represent the conference themes of: Techniques and new technological developments; Applications and reconstructing landscapes and urban environments; Integration of techniques and interdisciplinary studies, with focus on visualization and interpretation; Marine, inter-tidal and wetland prospection techniques and applications; Low altitude prospection techniques and applications; Commercial archaeological prospection in the contemporary world.
Susanna Harris & Andre J. Veldmeijer (eds.): Why Leather?: The Material and Cultural Dimensions of Leather
135 sider, Sidestone Press.
This pioneering volume brings together specialists from contemporary craft and industry and from archaeology to examine both the material properties and the cultural dimensions of leather. The common occurrence of animal skin products through time, whether vegetable tanned leather, parchment, vellum, fat-cured skins or rawhide attest to its enduring versatility, utility and desirability. Typically grouped together as ‘leather’, the versatility of these materials is remarkable: they can be soft and supple like a textile, firm and rigid like a basket, or hard and watertight like a pot or gourd. This volume challenges a simple utilitarian or functional approach to leather; in a world of technological and material choices, leather is appropriated according to its suitability on many levels. In addressing the question Why leather? authors of this volume present new perspectives on the material and cultural dimensions of leather. Their wide-ranging research includes the microscopic examination of skin structure and its influence on behaviour, experiments on medieval cuir bouilli armour, the guild secrets behind the leather components of nineteenth-century industrial machinery, new research on ancient Egyptian chariot leather, the relationship between wine and wineskins, and the making of contemporary leather wall covering.
Christoph Siart, Markus Forbriger & Olaf Bubenzer (eds): Digital Geoarchaeology: New Techniques for Interdisciplinary Human-Environmental Research
269 sider, Springer publishing.
This book focusses on new technologies and multi-method research designs in the field of modern archaeology, which increasingly crosses academic boundaries to investigate past human-environmental relationships and to reconstruct palaeolandscapes. It aims at establishing the concept of Digital Geoarcheology as a novel approach of interdisciplinary collaboration situated at the scientific interface between classical studies, geosciences and computer sciences. Among others, the book includes topics such as geographic information systems, spatiotemporal analysis, remote sensing applications, laser scanning, digital elevation models, geophysical prospecting, data fusion and 3D visualisation, categorized in four major sections. Each section is introduced by a general thematic overview and followed by case studies, which vividly illustrate the broad spectrum of potential applications and new research designs. Mutual fields of work and common technologies are identified and discussed from different scholarly perspectives. By stimulating knowledge transfer and fostering interdisciplinary collaboration, Digital Geoarchaeology helps generate valuable synergies and contributes to a better understanding of ancient landscapes along with their forming processes.
Alexandra Livarda, Richard Madgwick & Santiago Riera Mora (Eds): The Bioarchaeology of Ritual and Religion
288 sider, Oxbow Publishing.
The Bioarchaeology of Ritual and Religion is the first volume dedicated to exploring ritual and religious practice in past societies from a variety of ‘environmental’ remains. Building on recent debates surrounding, for instance, performance, materiality and the false dichotomy between ritualistic and secular behavior, this book investigates notions of ritual and religion through the lens of perishable material culture. Research centering on bioarchaeological evidence and drawing on methods from archaeological science has traditionally focused on functional questions surrounding environment and economy. However, recent years have seen an increased recognition of the under-exploited potential for scientific data to provide detailed information relating to ritual and religious practice. This volume explores the diverse roles of plant, animal, and other organic remains in ritual and religion, as foods, offerings, sensory or healing mediums, grave goods, and worked artifacts. It also provides insights into how archaeological science can shed light on the reconstruction of ritual processes and the framing of rituals. The 14 papers showcase current and new approaches in the investigation of bioarchaeological evidence for elucidating complex social issues and worldviews. The case studies are intentionally broad, encompassing a range of sub-disciplines of bioarchaeology including archaeobotany, anthracology, palynology, micromorphology, geoarchaeology, zooarchaeology (including avian and worked bone studies), archaeomalacology, and organic residue analysis. The temporal and geographical coverage is equally wide, extending across Europe from the Mediterranean and Aegean to the Baltic and North Atlantic regions, and from the Mesolithic to the medieval period. The volume also includes a discursive paper by Prof. Brian Hayden, who suggests a different interpretative framework of archaeological contexts and rituals.
Niall Christie & Deborah Gerish: Preaching Holy War: Crusade and Jihad, 1095–1105
200 sider, Routledge.
At the Council of Clermont in 1095, Pope Urban II (d. 1099) launched the endeavor that became known as the First Crusade. Roman Catholics from Europe joined this campaign and set up European-style states in the Levant by 1099. These events marked the first large-scale encounter between European Christians and Muslims-an encounter that extended over several hundred years as both parties struggled to gain or regain control over the region. About ten years after Urban first proclaimed the crusade, a jurisprudent from Damascus named 'Ali ibn Tahir al-Sulami (d. 1106) dictated a call to the jihad (holy war) against the European invaders. The themes and oratory techniques used in al-Sulami's preaching show remarkable similarities to those employed by Urban, despite the fact that each preacher came from a separate preaching tradition. In this groundbreaking book Niall Christie and Deborah Gerish explore the similarities between the messages of Urban and al-Sulami, examining how far medieval understandings of holy war might have spanned these radically different cultures. To date, only a very small part of al-Sulami's dictation, Kitab al-Jihad (the Book of the Holy War), has been edited and translated. This book includes a full text, translation and study of the work, making the entire treatise available to modern readers for the first
Ronald Kroeze, André Vitória & Guy Geltner (eds.): Anti-corruption in History - From Antiquity to the Modern Era (Ny)
464 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Offers the first long-term historical overview of corruption and anticorruption in Europe
Discusses corruption and anti-corruption in wide-ranging historical contexts: Ancient Greece and Rome, Medieval Eurasia, Italy, France, Great Britain and Portugal as well as studies on anticorruption in the Early Modern and Modern era in Romania, the Ottoman Empire, the Netherlands, Germany, Denmark, Sweden and the former German Democratic Republic
Provides a critical assessment of dominant narratives about corruption in different scholarly disciplines, as well as those voiced in popular media or by politicians
Tests and discusses effective approaches to the study of corruption and anticorruption in different historical and geographical contexts
Clare Downham: Medieval Ireland
420 sider, Cambridge University Press.
Medieval Ireland is often described as a backward-looking nation in which change only came about as a result of foreign invasions. By examining the wealth of under-explored evidence available, Downham challenges this popular notion and demonstrates what a culturally rich and diverse place medieval Ireland was. Starting in the fifth century, when St Patrick arrived on the island, and ending in the fifteenth century, with the efforts of the English government to defend the lands which it ruled directly around Dublin by building great ditches, this up-to-date and accessible survey charts the internal changes in the region. Chapters dispute the idea of an archaic society in a wide-range of areas, with a particular focus on land-use, economy, society, religion, politics and culture. This concise and accessible overview offers a fresh perspective on Ireland in the Middle Ages and overthrows many enduring stereotypes.
Charles Rivers Editors: The Louvre and the Hermitage - The History and Contents of Europe's Biggest Art Museums
202 sider, Charles Rivers Editors.
The Louvre: The very name conjures up scenes of art and elegance, and of long halls filled with beauty and people strolling through them whispering quietly among themselves about the glories they are witnessing. Even those who have never been to the Louvre know some of its most prized possessions, from ancient statues to Leonardo Da Vinci's "Mona Lisa." As the world's largest museum, the Louvre is unquestionably the cultural highpoint of Paris, a city that has long been considered the cultural center of Europe.
However, life is rarely as simple as one imagines, and the life of the Louvre is no different. While just about everyone is familiar with its history as an art museum, the Louvre's history goes back over 800 years, and it used to have far different purposes, both as a medieval fortress and a palatial residence for French kings. The Louvre bore witness to mass murder during the French Revolution, and there have been countless accusations of theft and other questionable actions since its opening.
Furthermore, the museum is also a classic example of beating one's swords into ploughshares, for it has been largely stocked through the conquests of war. Its first collection was put on display by a king who wanted to share his personal art collection with his subjects. Following the French Revolution, the Louvre became a place of ascetic refuge, where those burdened by daily life could go, often at no cost, and visit some of the most beautiful pieces of art in the world. While the power hungry Napoleon made war across the continent, he was also always on the lookout for beautiful and interesting items to send home to his people. Later, when rioters attempted to burn the building down, the museum portion of the palace survived, almost by miracle, and when the Nazis occupied Paris, they found that most of the items of value had been safely sent away. Ironically, when World War II was over, the museum became a safehouse for items stolen by the Germans from around the world, and a conduit to get the pieces back to their rightful owners. Even now, in the 21st century, the museum is serving as a bridge to peace and understanding; its latest gallery was designed to showcase Islamic art in the hope of bringing together people from different cultures. This is, to say the least, quite a change of pace for a fortress originally intended to fight off invaders.
Catherine the Great came to power in the midst of the Enlightenment, which was flourishing in France and Britain, and she would rule as an Enlightened ruler. A known correspondent of Voltaire's, Catherine sought to modernize Russia and turn it into a force in its own right, creating a rich and cultured court at the same time. Over the course of nearly 35 years in power, Catherine ushered in the Russian Enlightenment and presided over a period of time known as the Golden Age of the Russian Empire.
Moreover, Catherine had an unmatched passion for the arts, and she began a private art collection that would eventually evolve into galleries upon galleries of historical treasures shipped in from all over the world. This fabled museum was none other than the Hermitage, located in the heart of Saint Petersburg, a city founded by the imperial empire's very own Peter the Great.
The Louvre and the Hermitage: The History and Contents of Europe's Biggest Art Museums chronicles the remarkable history of the museums and profiles some of their most important pieces. Along with pictures depicting important people, places, and events, you will learn about the Louvre and the Hermitage like never before.
J. D. Bateson & N. M. McQ. Holmes: National Museum of Scotland - Scottish Coins and Dies 1603-1709
400 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
New volume in well-respected Sylloge of Coins of the British Isles series
Comprehensive and detailed description of all the coins
Clear photographic illustration of all the coins
Felicia Rosu: Elective Monarchy in Transylvania and Poland-Lithuania, 1569-1587
240 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Examines the transformation of the elective principle in Transylvania and the newly created Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth in the early 1570s
Explores the institutional and constitutional transformations through the prism of three elections that took place in this period
Offers a new comparative perspective on the entwined histories of Poland-Lithuania and the lesser-studied Transylvania
Göran Malmstedt: En förtrollad värld - Förmoderna föreställningar och bohuslänska trolldomsprocesser 1669–1672
240 sider, Nordic Academic Press.
I förmodern tid levde befolkningen i en ”förtrollad” värld där det var självklart att övernaturliga makter och magiska krafter spelade en viktig och framträdande roll i tillvaron. Dessa föreställningar märktes bland annat i häxprocesserna som drevs runtom i Europa under 1500- och 1600-talen. Men hur ska vi förstå den världsbild som genomsyrade tiden?
Genom dokument från trolldomsrannsakningarna i Bohuslän under slutet av 1600-talet kan vi komma nära människorna och deras tankar om magi, drömmar och ordens makt. I rättsprotokollen studerar Göran Malmstedt olika aspekter av verklighetsuppfattning och mentalitet: domarnas frågor, vittnenas berättelser och de anklagades svar vittnar om hur människorna uppfattade sin omvärld. Hur kunde trolldom och till synes skiftande skepnader spela in i verkliga skeenden? Guds och djävulens plats i tillvaron tillhör också de fenomen som Malmstedt belyser.
Prof. Knut Andreas Bergsvik (ed.) and Dr Marion Dowd (ed.): Caves and Ritual in Medieval Europe, AD 500-1500
376 sider, Oxbow Books.
Caves and rockshelters in Europe have traditionally been associated with prehistory, and in some regions cave archaeology has become synonymous with the Palaeolithic. However, there is abundant evidence that caves and rockshelters were important foci for activities in historic times. During the medieval period (here taken as AD 500–1500) caves were used for short-term shelter, habitation, specialised craft activities, storage, as hideaways and for tending animals. Caves were also used for religious purposes. Caves and ritual in medieval Europe, AD 500–1500 focuses on this neglected field of research – the ritual and religious use of caves. It draws together interdisciplinary studies by leading specialists from across Europe: from Iberia to Crimea, and from Malta to northern Norway. The different religions and rituals in this vast area are unified by the use of caves and rockshelters, indicating that the beliefs in these natural places – and in the power of the underworld – were deeply embedded in many different religious practices. Christianity was widespread and firmly established in most of Europe at this time, and many of the contributions deal with different types of Christian practices, such as the use of rock-cut churches, unmodified caves for spiritual retreat, caves reputedly visited by saints, and caves as places for burials. But parallel to this, some caves were associated with localised popular religious practices, which sometimes had pre-Christian origins. Muslims in Iberia used caves for spiritual retreat, and outside the Christian domain in northern Europe, caves and rockshelters were places for carving symbols among Pictish groups, places for human burial, for bear burials amongst the Sámi, and places for crafting and votive deposition for Norse populations.
Mikael Venge: Bispeborgen Spøttrup
304 sider, Vandkunsten.
Med et skovklædt bakkehæld bag sig ligger Spøttrup smukt og skuer ud mod den store sø, der må have været en af stedets attraktioner, da bispeborgen blev anlagt. Fra dens tinder skimtes Mors og Thy i det fjerne, adskilt fra Salling af Limfjordens mange vige, sunde og bredninger.
Egentlig er det en ret ejendommelig placering. Viborgbispens borg vender ryggen til hans stift, som om Mors og Thy, der ellers hørte til Børglum stift, i virkeligheden var dens rette opland. Placeringen kan ikke være valgt af strategiske årsager. Selv om Spøttrup sø gav en vis beskyttelse mod vest, var det nødvendigt at grave hele to voldgrave for at skærme borgen, da den blev opført, og befæste den med en enorm vold ind mod bakkehældet. Tilmed lå borgen afsides, langt fra stiftstaden Viborg. Stedet må have været udpeget af en magtfuld og egensindig bygherre, der var meget opsat på netop denne beliggenhed og havde råd til at blæse på omkostningerne. Her skulle den ligge!
Munkesten er stumme. Stolper, pæle og bjælker kan med lidt behændighed afæskes et årstal, men århundreders omtumlede skæbne som herregård og en gennemgribende restaurering i 1930’erne har næppe efterladt mange spor af det gamle Spøttrups træværk. Dokumenter, endsige byggeregnskaber, fattes totalt. Hele bispestolens arkiv gik op i luer ved Viborgs brand i 1726, og de sørgelige rester af Spøttrups eget arkiv røg i papirmøllen under 1. verdenskrig. Vi må nærme os bispeborgen ad snørklede stier, men med optimismen i behold når vi alligevel frem til et par faste holdepunkter.
Spøttrup dukker op i Danmarkshistorien midt i en højspændt politisk situation hvor der var borgerkrig i Danmark. Historikeren Mikael Venge tager læseren med sig i arkiverne og finder Spøttrup frem fra de ældste tider over senmiddelalderens bisper til Grevens Fejde og reformationen.
Ole Thamdrup: J.J.A. Worsaae og Rosenborg-samlingen
135 sider, Kongernes Samling.
Worsaae var en af 1800-tallets største museumsmænd i Danmark. Blandt de mange gøremål var han leder af Rosenborg-samlingen fra 1858 til sin død i 1885. Worsaae var den første videnskabeligt uddannede person på denne post. Hans forgænger slotsforvalter Sommer havde i 1830’erne gennemført den dengang revolutionerende kronologiske opstilling af samlingens genstande og havde også æren af at kunne åbne Rosenborg for publikum i 1838.
Worsaae arbejdede konstant på at udvide samlingen, hjulpet af samfundets omvæltning fra enevælde til demokrati i 1849. Mange kongelige slotte gik ud af kongens eje til brug for statslige formål; Worsaae fik lov til at udtage brugbare ting. Frederiksborg Slot brændte i 1859; Worsaae fik lagt beslag på mange genstande, men måtte senere i livet erkende, at Rosenborg ikke var stort nok, så en del gik senere retur. Den sidste rest af Det Kongelige Kunstkammer blev nedlagt i 1867, og omkring 1000 genstande overgik til Rosenborg. Frederik 6.s datter arveprinsesse Caroline og Christian 8.s enkedronning, Caroline Amalie, døde begge i 1881. Worsaae fik mulighed for at købe ind, ikke mindst med støtte fra brygger Jacobsen på Carlsberg.
Manuel Fernández-Götz (Ed) & Nico Roymans (ed): Conflict Archaeology - Materialities of Collective Violence from Prehistory to Late Antiquity
236 sider, Routledge.
In the past two decades, conflict archaeology has become firmly established as a promising field of research, as reflected in publications, symposia, conference sessions and fieldwork projects. It has its origins in the study of battlefields and other conflict-related phenomena in the modern Era, but numerous studies show that this theme, and at least some of its methods, techniques and theories, are also relevant for older historical and even prehistoric periods. This book presents a series of case-studies on conflict archaeology in ancient Europe, based on the results of both recent fieldwork and a reassessment of older excavations. The chronological framework spans from the Neolithic to Late Antiquity, and the geographical scope from Iberia to Scandinavia. Along key battlefields such as the Tollense Valley, Baecula, Alesia, Kalkriese and Harzhorn, the volume also incorporates many other sources of evidence that can be directly related to past conflict scenarios, including defensive works, military camps, battle-related ritual deposits, and symbolic representations of violence in iconography and grave goods. The aim is to explore the material evidence for the study of warfare, and to provide new theoretical and methodological insights into the archaeology of mass violence in ancient Europe and beyond.
Pernille Carstens, Mogens Nykjær og Hanne Roer reds.: En anden reformation – Rom som religiøst epicenter
368 sider, Orbis.
Den lutherske reformation tog sin begyndelse i Wittenberg for 500 år siden. Forskere og formidlere har fejret jubilæet med en stribe publikationer, hvor de har undersøgt reformationen og Luthers betydning for Danmark og Nordeuropa. Men hvad skete der på samme tid i Rom? Hvordan mødte Romerkirken de voldsomme udfordringer fra nord? Hvordan har den såkaldte modreformation præget Kirken og de katolske områder i de efterfølgende århundreder? Det kan man nu læse om i denne bog, der belyser udviklingen i Rom og Sydeuropa efter Luthers opgør. Reformation og modreformation hører sammen som to sider af samme mønt, og selv i dag har europæisk kultur dybe rødder i de dramatiske begivenheder i 1500- og 1600-tallet.
Erland Porsmose: Konge af Luthers nåde
264 sider, Østfyns Museer.
Fordrivelsen af Christian 2. fra Nordens trone i 1523 udløste årtiers kaos med borgerkrige og magtkampe mellem de to konkurrerende grene af kongeslægten. Frem til 1544 havde Danmark-Norge ikke i Europas øjne en anerkendt legitim konge. Kampen om tronen udspillede sig netop i reformationsårene, og fra Wittenberg blandede Martin Luther sig aktivt i striden, først på den ene og siden på den anden side, og han blev derved en vigtig brik i spillet om legitimiteten.
Det er i disse oprørte år, at Nyborg – Danmarks Riges Hjerte – blev udpeget som rigets officielle hovedstad, og Nyborg fik derfor en central rolle i begivenhederne. Efter fredsslutningen i 1544 investerede Christian 3. massivt i at opbygge og udsmykke sin hovedstad som et passende sæde for det protestantiske Europas mest magtfulde fyrste. Danmark var da i sandhed det eneste ene, rent lutherske kongerige, og herfra hentede den protestantiske revolution meget af sin styrke.
Østfyns Museers direktør, Erland Porsmose, fortæller den spændende historie i et nyt bind af serien "Danmarks Riges Hjerte", som nu udkommer som kulmination på museets fokus på Nyborg i reformationstiden i anledning af 500-året for selve Reformationen.
"Konge af Luthers nåde. Reformationen og kampen om kongemagten" sætter for første gang i bogform fokus på den spændende og dramatiske fortælling om Nyborgs vigtige rolle som ramme for kampen om magten og troen på reformationstiden i første halvdel af 1500-tallet.
Angeliki Pollali & Berthold Hub: Images of Sex and Desire in Renaissance Art and Modern Historiography
258 sider, Routledge.
Studies on gender and sexuality have proliferated in the last decades, covering a wide spectrum of disciplines. This collection of essays offers a metanarrative of sexuality as it has been recently embedded in the art historical discourse of the European Renaissance. It revisits ‘canonical’ forms of visual culture, such as painting, sculpture and a number of emblematic manuscripts. The contributors focus on one image—either actual or thematic—and examine it against its historiographic assumptions. Through the use of interdisciplinary approaches, the essays propose to unmask the ideology(ies) of representation of sexuality and suggest a richer image of the ever-shifting identities of gender. The collection focuses on the Italian Renaissance, but also includes case studies from Germany and France.
Chloë N. Duckworth & Anne E. Sassin: Colour and Light in Ancient and Medieval Art
238 sider, Routledge.
The myriad ways in which colour and light have been adapted and applied in the art, architecture, and material culture of past societies is the focus of this interdisciplinary volume. Light and colour’s iconographic, economic, and socio-cultural implications are considered by established and emerging scholars including art historians, archaeologists, and conservators, who address the variety of human experience of these sensory phenomena. In today’s world it is the norm for humans to be surrounded by strong, artificial colours, and even to see colour as perhaps an inessential or surface property of the objects around us. Similarly, electric lighting has provided the power and ability to illuminate and manipulate environments in increasingly unprecedented ways. In the context of such a saturated experience, it becomes difficult to identify what is universal, and what is culturally specific about the human experience of light and colour. Failing to do so, however, hinders the capacity to approach how they were experienced by people of centuries past. By means of case studies spanning a broad historical and geographical context and covering such diverse themes as architecture, cave art, the invention of metallurgy, and medieval manuscript illumination, the contributors to this volume provide an up-to-date discussion of these themes from a uniquely interdisciplinary perspective. The papers range in scope from the meaning of colour in European prehistoric art to the technical art of the glazed tiles of the Shah mosque in Isfahan. Their aim is to explore a multifarious range of evidence and to evaluate and illuminate what is a truly enigmatic topic in the history of art and visual culture.
Meg Boulton, Jane Hawkes, Heidi Stoner (eds.): Place and Space in the Medieval World
266 sider, Routledge.
This book addresses the critical terminologies of place and space (and their role within medieval studies) in a considered and critical manner, presenting a scholarly introduction written by the editors alongside thematic case studies that address a wide range of visual and textual material. The chapters consider the extant visual and textual sources from the medieval period alongside contemporary scholarly discussions to examine place and space in their wider critical context, and are written by specialists in a range of disciplines including art history, archaeology, history, and literature.
Chloe Porter, Katie Walker & Margaret Healy: Prosthesis in Medieval and Early Modern Culture
194 sider, Taylor & Francis Ltd.
`Prosthesis' denotes a rhetorical `addition' to a pre-existing `beginning', a `replacement' for that which is `defective or absent', a technological mode of `correction' that reveals a history of corporeal and psychic discontent. Recent scholarship has given weight to these multiple meanings of `prosthesis' as tools of analysis for literary and cultural criticism. The study of pre-modern prosthesis, however, often registers as an absence in contemporary critical discourse. This collection seeks to redress this omission, reconsidering the history of prosthesis and its implications for contemporary critical responses to, and uses of, it. The book demonstrates the significance of notions of prosthesis in medieval and early modern theological debate, Reformation controversy, and medical discourse and practice. It also tracks its importance for imaginings of community and of the relationship of self and other, as performed on the stage, expressed in poetry, charms, exemplary and devotional literature, and as fought over in the documents of religious and cultural change. Interdisciplinary in nature, the book engages with contemporary critical and cultural theory and philosophy, genre theory, literary history, disability studies, and medical humanities, establishing prosthesis as a richly productive analytical tool in the pre-modern, as well as the modern, context. This book was originally published as a special issue of the Textual Practice journal.
Paul O'Connor: Home: The Foundations of Belonging (Ny)
198 sider, Routledge.
Questions of home and belonging have never been more topical. Populist politicians in both Europe and America play on anxieties over globalisation by promising to reconstitute the national home, through cutting immigration and ‘taking back control’. Increasing numbers of young people are unable to afford home-ownership, a trend with implications for the future shape of families and communities. The dominant conceptualisations of home in the twentieth century – the nation-state and the suburban nuclear household – are in crisis, yet they continue to shape our personal and political aspirations. Home: The Foundations of Belonging puts these issues into context by drawing on a range of disciplines to offer a deep anthropological and historical perspective on home. Beginning with a vision of modernity as characterised by both spiralling liminality and an ongoing quest for belonging, it plumbs the archaic roots of Western civilisation and assembles a wide body of comparative anthropological evidence to illuminate the foundations of a sense of home. Home is theorised as a stable centre around which we organise both everyday routines and perspectives on reality, bringing order to a chaotic world and overcoming liminality. Constituted by a set of ongoing processes which concentrate and embody meaning in intimate relationships, everyday rituals and familiar places, a shared home becomes the foundation for community and society. The Foundations of Belonging thus elevates ‘home’ to the position of a foundational sociological and anthropological concept at a moment when the crisis of globalisation has opened the way to a revaluation of the local.
Elizabeth Wood, Rainey Tisdale &Trevor Jones (Eds); Active Collections (Ny)
186 sider, Routledge.
In recent years, many museums have implemented sweeping changes in how they engage audiences. However, changes to the field’s approaches to collections stewardship have come much more slowly. Active Collections critically examines existing approaches to museum collections and explores practical, yet radical, ways that museums can better manage their collections to actively advance their missions.
Approaching the question of modern museum collection stewardship from a position of "tough love," the authors argue that the museum field risks being constrained by rigid ways of thinking about objects. Examining the field’s relationship to objects, artifacts, and specimens, the volume explores the question of stewardship through the dissection of a broad range of issues, including questions of "quality over quantity," emotional attachment, dispassionate cataloging, and cognitive biases in curatorship. The essays look to insights from fields as diverse as forest management, library science, and the psychology of compulsive hoarding, to inform and innovate collection practices.
Essay contributions come from both experienced museum professionals and scholars from disciplines as diverse as psychology, education, and history. The result is a critical exploration that makes the book essential reading for museum professionals, as well as those in training.
Nils Hybel: The Nature of Kingship c. 800-1300 (Ny)
390 sider, Brill Publishing.
In The Nature of Kingship c. 800-1300. The Danish Incident Nils Hybel presents the first comprehensive history of the changeable nature of monarchial power in Danish territories from the Viking Age to the Central Middle Ages. The work offers a pioneering methodological approach entirely based on medieval conceptions on sovereign power. This innovative approach involves contemporary ideas, not modern notions of power and kingship, being used to undertake the analysis. The Danish “Incident” is therefore integrated within the European context. Kingship experienced a profound transformation during the half millennium investigated. A royal genealogy and strong bonds with Christian institutions were established in the late eleventh century. In the middle of the twelfth century the Danish realm was united, followed by the final liberation from German hegemony and the expansion of the realm with German and Slavic fiefs in the late twelfth century. At the same time, with the first signs of taxation, legislation, law enforcement and the notion of a national, military force, kings began the transition from warlords to medieval kingship. With stirrings of constitutionalism from 1241 onwards, this development of a national, medieval, kingdom intensified, though by c. 1300 the kingdom had not yet reached the point of total sovereign power.
Rebecca Gregory: Viking Nottinghamshire (Ny)
76 sider, Four Leaves Publications.
Viking Nottinghamshire describes the county as it was throughout the Viking Age, through the various stages of Scandinavian settlement. It uses a range of historical evidence, including documents, place-names, artefacts and sculpture, to explore the impact and contribution the Scandinavian settlers made to the character and history of Nottinghamshire.
The book examines this era of history in a fresh light, reflecting trends in modern scholarship, focusing on cultural interaction and integration rather than a story of invasion, rape and pillage.
Kim Hjardar: Vikings: Raiders from the Sea (Ny)
160 sider, Casemate.
From the 9th to the 11th century, Viking ships landed on almost every shore in the Western world. Viking ravages united the Spanish kingdoms and stopped Charlemagne and the Franks' advance in Europe. Wherever Viking ships roamed, enormous suffering followed in their wake, but the encounter between cultures changed both European and Nordic societies. Employing sail technology and using unpredictable strategies, the Vikings could strike suddenly, attack with great force, then withdraw with stolen goods or captives. Viking society was highly militarised, honour was everything and losing one's reputation was worse than death. Offending another man's honour could only be resolved through combat or blood revenge. This short history of the Vikings discusses how they raided across Europe even reaching America, discussing their ships, weapons and armour, and unique way of life.
T. Hamilton: Pleasure and Politics at the Court of France: The Artistic Patronage of Queen Marie de Brabant (1260-1321) (Ny)
300 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
For her commissioning and performance of a French vernacular version of the Arabic Tale of the Thousand and One Nights - recorded in one of the most vivid and sumptuous late thirteenth-century manuscripts extant - as well as for her numerous other commissions, Queen Marie de Brabant (1260-1321) was heralded as a literary and intellectual patron comparable to Alexander the Great and Charlemagne. Nevertheless, classic studies of the late medieval period understate Marie's connection to the contemporary rise of secular interests at the French court. Pleasure and Politics at the Court of France: the Artistic Patronage of Marie de Brabant (1260-1321), by reshaping the inquiry into court patronage, posits that the historical record reveals exciting and important contributions Marie de Brabant made to this burgeoning secular court. This emerging importance of the secular and redefinition of the sacred during these last decades of Capetian rule becomes all the more striking when juxtaposed to the pious tone of the lengthy reign of Louis IX (1214-1270), which had ended just four years before Marie's marriage to his son. That Marie often chose innovative materials and iconographies - that would later in the fourteenth century become the norm - to create these images signals her importance in late medieval patronage. The themes of court, culture, politics, and gender reflect and connect the chronological and methodological organization of this volume. The book examines Marie's commissions from her arrival in Paris in 1274 until her death in 1321 and analyzes the dynamics of her patronage and its impact on other women and men of the royal house.
E. Patricia Dennison: The Evolution of Scotland's Towns: Creation, Growth and Fragmentation (Ny)
256 sider, Edinburgh University Press.
This pioneering book tells the story of urban development in Scotland over the course of a millennium, drawing on original research into more than thirty towns, from the smallest settlements to major cities. The changes in urban society came at different times and at different paces for most towns and many had to withstand crisis after crisis. The overall evolution of urban life, in its different guises, is explored throughout the book.
Jim Lyngvild: Hávamál (Ny)
240 sider, Staushøjgaard.
De gamle sagaer fortæller, at Odin for over 1000 år siden nedskrev en
række livsråd, der skulle hjælpe menneskene med at leve ærefuldt og undgå
vildfarelser. Om det virkelig var Odin, der lod de vise ord falde: lader vi stå hen i det uvisse.
Men faktum er, at disse leveråd er lige så vigtige og evigt gyldige i dag som dengang.
I denne bog er hele Odins Hávamál skrevet på både oldnordisk, dansk og engelsk. Så er
det lettere at få hele forståelsen med; for ofte vil et ord være oversat med henblik på at få versefødder til at passe, mere end at den korrekte ordmæssige mening er i højsædet.
Versene akkompagneres af Jim Lyngvilds fotografier af moderne vikinger.
Anne Büsing, Kirsten Büsing & Heide Haarländer: Alumnen und ihre Exlibris: 600 Jahre Universität Rostock
140 sider, Ingo Koch Verlag.
Die Sitte, zur Kennzeichnung des Eigentums Exlibris auf der Innenseite von Büchern anzubringen, um sie vor Diebstahl zu schützen und vergessliche Ausleiher an die Rückgabe zu erinnern, entstand bereits bei der Erfindung des Buchdrucks. Inzwischen ist es ruhig geworden um die Kunst des Exlibris. Dieses Buch soll helfen, die Erinnerung zu beleben, auf die Schönheit und Besonderheit dieser Kunst im Kleinformat hinzuweisen.
In dem Buch Alumnen und ihre Exlibris – 600 Jahre Universität Rostock, werden 58 Probanden chronologisch vorgestellt, ehemalige Studenten, Professoren, Ehrendoktoren und Promovenden. Dass in diesem Kreis ein Fritz Reuter, ein Heinrich Schliemann oder Arnold Zweig nicht fehlen darf, versteht sich von selbst. Andererseits wurden tragische Lebensverläufe einstiger Studenten nicht verschwiegen, deren Leiden durch Nationalsozialismus oder DDR-Herrschaft nachgewiesen werden konnten. Alle sind mit einem großformatig abgebildeten Exlibris vertreten, deren Künstler möglichst erforscht wurden, Maria Hamann, Otty Kaysel und Egon Tschirch als mecklenburgische KünstlerInnen seien dazu genannt. Ziel war es, möglichst über die lexikalischen Angaben hinaus Wissenswertes oder Unbekanntes zu den Eignern herauszufinden und darzulegen. Das Forschungsergebnis mögen nicht nur Kunstkenner, sondern auch historisch Interessierte als eine kleinere Bereicherung empfinden.
Dietmar Strauch & Lisa Vanovitch: Der Südwestkirchhof Stahnsdorf: Geschichte - Biographien - Rundgänge
132 sider, Progris.
Der 1909 von den Evangelischen Gemeinden in Berlin eingerichtete Südwestkirchhof ist mit einer Fläche von 206 Hektar ist einer der größten Friedhöfe Deutschlands und exakt so groß wie der Große Tiergarten in Berlin.
Auch nach der Wende führte der Südwestkirchhof noch lange Zeit ein Schattendasein und galt als vergangen und vergessen. Im Jahre 2003 fanden gerade einmal 80 Bestattungen statt. Wider alles Erwarten ging es dann aber doch langsam vorwärts. Eine vorbildliche und kreative Friedhofsleitung belebte den Friedhof sowohl für seine eigentliche Aufgabe – die Bestattungen – als auch als kultureller Treffpunkt. Die Zahl der Begräbnisse stieg ständig auf inzwischen immerhin rund 800 im Jahr. Nun wird der Friedhof weniger von Berlinern, sondern hauptsächlich von Brandenburgern genutzt.
Mit Führungen, einem Audio-Guide, Ausstellungen, regelmäßigen Konzerten in der Friedhofskapelle und Veranstaltungen zu besonderen Gedenktagen wird vieles angeboten, was man auf anderen Friedhöfen vergeblich sucht.
Die zahlreichen Besucher können den Park bei einem Spaziergang genießen sowie vieles auf Rundgängen über Sepulkralkultur, Grabarchitektur und ökologische Besonderheiten des Südwestkirchhofs erfahren. Und vor allem sollte man bei dem einen oder anderen Grab sich des dort Bestatteten erinnern unter dem Motto: „Nicht alle sind tot, die begraben sind.“
Simon Hye, Jonathan Scheschkewitz & Kurt Wehrberger (eds): Museum Ulm: 41 Minuten: Auf archäologischem Gleis über die Schwäbische Alb
144 sider, Jan Thorbecke Verlag.
Ein Schatz keltischer Silbermünzen am Rand der Autobahn - das ist nur eine von vielen archäologischen Entdeckungen auf der neuen ICE-Trasse zwischen Ulm und Stuttgart. Vor Beginn der Bauarbeiten untersuchten die Ausgräber über mehrere Jahre hinweg den Untergrund der künftigen Trasse auf Spuren aus vor- und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. Sie stießen auf Überreste von Siedlungen, Gräbern und Verkehrswegen aus nahezu allen Epochen von der Jungsteinzeit des 6. Jahrtausends v. Chr. über die keltische und römische Zeit bis in das Hohe Mittelalter. Dabei wurde auch deutlich, dass sich unsere modernen Mobilitätswege offenbar an Verkehrsachsen orientieren, die Jahrtausende zurückreichen.
Regensburger Plätze - Geschichte und Funktion städtischer Räume
144 sider, Peter Morschbach Verlag.
Gestalt und Nutzung der Regensburger Altstadtplätze in Vergangenheit, Gegenwart und Zukunft zu diesen Themenbereichen vereint dieser Band elf reich bebilderte Beiträge. Es handelt sich dabei um Vorträge, die 2016 im Rahmen des Regensburger Herbstsymposions für Kunst, Geschichte und Denkmalpflege gehalten wurden. Die Autorinnen und Autoren setzen sich unter verschiedenen Aspekten mit jenen Stadträumen auseinander, in denen sich seit Jahrhunderten das urbane Leben Regensburgs in besonderer Weise verdichtet. Den roten Faden bildet dabei die Frage nach dem richtigen Verhältnis zwischen Bewahren und Tradieren auf der einen und natürlichem Wandel wie auch geplanter Veränderung auf der anderen Seite.
Luisa Galioto, Volkhard Huth & Niklot Krohn (eds): Kloster Schuttern – Archäologie, Baugeschichte – historische Kontexte
256 sider, Fink, Josef.
Der Sage nach wurde das Kloster Schuttern im Jahr 603 von einem angelsächsischen Adeligen namens Offo gegründet. Während der Karolingerzeit gehörte es zu den bedeutendsten Reichsklöstern, dessen materieller, baulicher und geistiger Reichtum bis in das hohe Mittelalter hinein sowie zuletzt während des Barocks weit über die Grenzen der Ortenau hinaus gerühmt und geschätzt wurde. Die Säkularisierung von 1806 beendete nicht nur das Klosterleben, sondern verstreute auch die Besitztümer der einstmals machtvollen Benediktinerabtei in zahlreiche Hände. Erst die archäologischen Untersuchungen der Jahre 1972–1975 unter der Leitung des Lahrer Ausgräbers Karl List in der ehemaligen Klosterkirche brachten die bedeutsame und wechselvolle Vergangenheit des Klosters Schuttern erneut ans Licht und für eine kurze Zeit lang auch ins öffentliche Bewusstsein zurück. In den darauffolgenden Jahrzehnten geriet die archäologisch nachgewiesene, im wahrsten Sinne des Wortes begehbare Vergangenheit des Klosters Schuttern allerdings erneut in Vergessenheit. Das vorliegende Buch mit insgesamt 20 Beiträgen namhafter Fachleute aus verschiedenen Forschungsrichtungen ist ein Versuch, diesem Vergessen entgegenzuwirken. Es fungiert als aktuelle Bestandsaufnahme der archäologischen und historischen Überlieferung zum Kloster Schuttern, die während einer Tagung im April 2013 gewonnen wurde.
Herbert Aderbauer & Harald Kiebler (eds): Die Sülchenkirche bei Rottenburg: Frühmittelalterliche Kirche – Alte Pfarrkirche – Friedhofskirche – Bischöfliche Grablege
552 sider, Fink, Josef.
Landesweit einmalige Funde und grundlegend neue Erkenntnisse erbrachten die umfangreichen Ausgrabungen und wissenschaftlichen Untersuchungen in der Sülchenkirche bei Rottenburg am Neckar.
Eine erste Steinkirche aus der Mitte des 7. Jahrhunderts reicht in die Zeit der Christianisierung Alemanniens zurück. Sie wurde im ersten Drittel des 11. Jahrhunderts durch eine für ihre Zeit vergleichsweise große dreischiffige Pfeilerbasilika abgelöst. Die Ausgrabungen belegen ferner eine gravierende Umgestaltung dieser Kirche im 12. Jahrhundert, die dann um 1450 durch den heutigen Bau ersetzt wurde.
Die Sülchenkirche, die einst die alte Pfarrkirche für Rottenburg und mehrere umliegende Ortschaften war, darf nun als bedeutendes politisches und geistliches Zentrum des Frühmittelalters gelten.
Die Sicherung und Zugänglichmachung der Ausgrabungen erforderten einen Neubau der Bischofsgruft und in der Folge eine Neugestaltung der Einrichtung des oberirdischen Kirchenraums.
Im vorliegenden Buch präsentieren renommierte Archäologen, Kirchen-, Landes- und Kunsthistoriker die spannenden Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen und die Erkenntnisse aus neuen Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Pfarrei, zum bestehenden Kirchenbau und zu seiner heutigen Gestaltung.
Der reich bebilderte Band macht die Sülchenkirche in ihrer historischen Bedeutung und in ihrer gegenwärtigen Funktion als Friedhofskirche, bischöfliche Grablege und neuen musealen Erinnerungsort erfahrbar.
Gerd Pircher: Wider den Erbfeind Christlichen Namens: Der Türkenkrieg von 1663/64 in Augenzeugenberichten und zeitgenössischen Beschreibungen
272 sider, Miliverlag Salzburg.
Enrico Brühl: Archäologisch-Geologisches Wörterbuch: Deutsch – Englisch und Englisch - Deutsch
324 sider, Beier und Beran.
Von 2003 bis 2009 leitete ich gemeinsam mit meinem Freund und Kollegen Thomas Laurat die Ausgrabungen an den mittel- und jungpleistozänen Fundstellen im Nordbereich des ehemaligen Geiseltal- Tagebaus. Diese Ausgrabungen waren
nötig geworden, da aufgrund der Renaturierung und Flutung des Tagebaurestloches mehrere bedeutende Fundpunkte von der Zerstörung bedroht waren. An diesen Ausgrabungen sowie an den Auswertungen der Funde und Befunde haben
Wissenschaftler und Studierende aus mehr als einem Dutzend Nationen der Alten und Neuen Welt. Unter diesen Arbeitsbedingungen etablierte sich die englische Sprache schnelle als gängige Arbeitssprache auf der Grabung. Dabei zeigte gerade die Arbeit unter Rettungsgrabungsbedingungen in einem Gebiet mit sehr komplexer großräumiger wie auch lokaler geologischer Struktur, dass eine präzise Anwendung geologischer Termini die Arbeit deutlich vereinfacht und beschleunigt.
Sowohl in der deutschen als auch in der englischen Sprache hat sich eine reiche, zum Teil aus dem lokalen bergmännischen Sprachgebrauch hervorgehende geologische Fachsprache entwickelt, so dass eine direkte Übersetzung basierend auf den Kenntnissen des Schulenglischen erfolgende Übersetzung oft zu letztlich unverständlichen Ergebnissen führt. Im Zuge der Unterredungen im Gelände, den Arbeiten an den Grabungsberichten und den ersten Publikationen der Funde und Befunde entstand dabei über die Jahre eine mehrere tausend Stichworte enthaltende Sammlung von Termini und Übersetzungen. Auf Anregung von A. Grönebaum und mit offener und tatkräftiger Unterstützung des Kollegen Hans-Jürgen Beier entstand aus diesem "Zettelkasten" das Ihnen nun vorliegende geowissenschaftliche Wörterbuch Deutsch-Englisch I Englisch-Deutsch.
Erasmus von Rotterdam: Über den Frieden: Die Friedensschriften des Erasmus von Rotterdam
546 sider, Alcorde verlag.
Erstmals sämtliche Friedensschriften des Erasmus von Rotterdam neu übersetzt in einem bibliophil und aufwendig farbig illustrierten Leinenband. -- Krieg und Frieden dieses Thema hat Erasmus von Rotterdam (ca.1466 1536) im Verlauf seines Lebens immer wieder in seinen Schriften beschäftigt. Erstaunlich daran ist: Sie klingen gerade heute in Zeiten immer wieder aufbrechender und scheinbar sinnloser Kriege genau so aktuell wie vor 500 Jahren: «Der Krieg wird aus dem Krieg erzeugt, aus einem Scheinkrieg entsteht ein offener, aus einem winzigen der gewaltigste, und bald wird jedem klar werden, was für ein Wahnsinn es ist, mit so viel Lärm und Getöse, so vielen Strapazen, so großem Kostenaufwand, unter höchster Gefahr und so vielen Verlusten einen Krieg zu führen, obwohl um ein viel Geringeres der Frieden erkauft werden könnte.» Erasmus schrieb diese Schriften in einer Zeit, als innerhalb der christlichen Nationen die großen Herrscherhäuser um die Vorherrschaft in Europa kämpften. Man intrigierte gegeneinander und schmiedete Bündnisse, nur um sie gleich wieder zu brechen. Selbst die «heidnischen Barbaren», die Türken, waren in diesem System machtpolitischer Interessen ein willkommener Bündnispartner, auch wenn man sah, dass gerade von ihnen die größte Gefahr für das christliche Abendland ausging. Wie aktuell seine Friedensschriften heute anmuten, wird deutlich angesichts seiner Beschreibung der damaligen Verhältnisse, seiner Sorge um die Zwietracht innerhalb der Christenheit und um die himmelschreiende Missachtung aller christlichen Werte im Umgang miteinander. Leicht fühlt man sich dabei an die Lage im heutigen Europa erinnert: an die Uneinigkeit innerhalb der Europäischen Union und ihr Verhältnis zu den südöstlichen Nachbarländern.
Jeff Persels, Kendall Tarte & George Hoffmann: Itineraries in French Renaissance Literature: Essays for Mary B. McKinley
424 sider, Brill Publishing.
Itineraries in French Renaissance Literature brings together a full score of essays by established and rising American-based scholars of the early modern. Arranged according to five themes or genres: Tales and their Tellers, Poets and Poetry, Religious Controversy, Montaigne, and Knowledge Networks, they offer both fresh perspectives on canonical authors such as Marguerite de Navarre, Rabelais, Montaigne, Marot, Labé, and Hélisenne de Crenne, as well as original interpretations of less familiar works of sixteenth-century moment: confessional polemics, emblems, cartography, geomancy, epigraphy, bibliophilism and even ichthyology. Inspired by and gathered together here to honor the eclectic career of Mary B. McKinley, this anthology integrates many of the most pertinent topics and contemporary approaches of early modern French scholarly inquiry.
Maria-Cristina Pitassi & Daniela Solfaroli Camillocci: Crossing Traditions: Essays on the Reformation and Intellectual History - in Honour of Irena Backus
579 sider, Brill Publishing.
English Irena Backus' scholarship has been characterised by profound historical learning and philological acumen, extraordinary mastery of a wide range of languages, and broad-ranging interests. From the history of historiography to the story of Biblical exegesis and the reception of the Church Fathers, her research on the long sixteenth century stands as a point of reference for both historians of ideas and church historians alike. She also explored late medieval theology before turning her attention to the interplay of religion and philosophy in the seventeenth century, the focus of her late research. This volume assembles contributions from 35 international specialists that reflect the breadth of her interests and both illustrate and extend her path-breaking legacy as a scholar, teacher and colleague.
Jason Lavery: Reforming Finland: The Diocese of Turku in the Age of Gustav Vasa 1523-1560
228 sider, Brill Publishing.
Jason Lavery examines the Reformation in the Diocese of Turku during the reign of King Gustav Vasa (r. 1523-1560). This diocese, covering a territory better known then and now as Finland, encompassed the Swedish kingdom east of the Gulf of Bothnia. The Reformation in Finland was driven by King Gustav Vasa’s state-building program, sometimes referred to as “royal reform” in respect to the church, as well as the spread of Lutheran theology and practice. Both royal and Lutheran reform were mutually reinforcing and dependent upon one another.
Guy Points: A Gazetteer of Anglo-Saxon & Anglo-Scandinavian Sites: Cambridgeshire & Northamptonshire
184 sider, Guy Points.
This Gazetteer aims to be a comprehensive guide to places (mostly churches and museums), with architectural features, stone sculpture, artefacts and material of Anglo-Saxon and Anglo-Scandinavian (Viking) interest in Cambridgeshire and Northamptonshire.
Part 1 provides background material to put the Anglo-Saxons and Anglo-Scandinavians into their historical context, plus a glossary of terms, plans and features of Anglo-Saxon churches, and features relating to crossheads, cross-shafts, grave covers and grave markers.
Part 2 identifies 62 “sites” in alphabetical order with the aim of enabling the reader to know exactly what they are looking for and where exactly to find it; there is a site index. Each entry is:
• Star rated to indicate the quality of what there is to see and how easy it is to find.
• Precisely located and described, including measurements and descriptions of decoration where appropriate.
Max Adams: Aelfred's Britain: War and Peace in the Viking Age
512 sider, Head of Zeus.
In 865, a great Viking army landed in East Anglia, precipitating a series of wars that would last until the middle of the following century. It was in this time of crisis that the modern kingdoms of Britain were born. In their responses to the Viking threat, these kingdoms forged their identities as hybrid cultures: vibrant and entrepreneurial peoples adapting to instability and opportunity.
Traditionally, Ælfred the Great is cast as the central player in the story of Viking Age Britain. But Max Adams, while stressing the genius of Ælfred as war leader, law-giver, and forger of the English nation, has a more nuanced and variegated narrative to relate. The Britain encountered by the Scandinavians of the ninth and tenth centuries was one of regional diversity and self-conscious cultural identities: of Picts, Dál Riatans and Strathclyde Britons; of Bernicians and Deirans, East Anglians, Mercians and West Saxons.
Melissa F. Baird: Critical Theory and the Anthropology of Heritage Landscapes
168 sider, University Press of Florida.
This book explores the sociopolitical contexts of heritage landscapes and the many issues that emerge when different interest groups attempt to gain control over them. Based on career-spanning case studies undertaken by the author, this book looks at sites with deep indigenous histories. Melissa Baird pays special attention to Uluru-Kata Tjuta National Park and the Burrup Peninsula along the Pilbara Coast in Australia, the Altai Mountains of northwestern Mongolia, and Prince William Sound in Alaska. For many communities, landscapes such as these have long been associated with cultural identity and memories of important and difficult events, as well as with political struggles related to nation-state boundaries, sovereignty, and knowledge claims.
Drawing on the emerging field of critical heritage theory and the concept of "resource frontiers," Baird shows how these landscapes are sites of power and control and are increasingly used to promote development and extractive agendas. As a result, heritage landscapes face social and ecological crises such as environmental degradation, ecological disasters, and structural violence. She describes how heritage experts, industries, government representatives, and descendant groups negotiate the contours and boundaries of these contested sites and recommends ways such conversations can better incorporate a critical engagement with indigenous knowledge and agency.
Jennie Bradbury & Chris Scarre (eds.): Engaging with the Dead: Exploring Changing Human Beliefs about Death, Mortality and the Human Body
288 sider, Oxbow Books.
Engaging with the Dead adopts a cross-disciplinary, archaeologically focused, approach to explore a variety of themes linked to the interpretation of mortuary traditions, death and the ways of disposing of the dead. Nineteen papers highlight the current vitality of ‘death studies’ and the potential of future research and discoveries. contributors explore changing beliefs and practices over time, considering how modern archaeology, ethnography and historical records can aid our interpretations of the past, as well as considering how past practices may have influenced understandings of death and dying within the modern world. It is clear that there are very significant variations in the quantity of dead that appear in the archaeological record over time, and the contributions to this volume attempt to understand why that might be the case. By bringing together papers from a variety of specialists working within Europe and the Near East, we investigate the pivotal role of death studies in the 21st century, providing a case for the retention of human remains in archaeological collections. Engaging with the Dead aims to set period specific contributions within a broader perspective and integrates papers from bioarchaeologists, theologists, textual specialists, as well as archaeologists. It provides an in-depth introduction to the multitude of ways in which the mortuary record can be interrogated and interpreted and explores the role of archaeology and theology within contemporary social studies. This volume challenges our current understanding and conceptualisation of mortuary practices in the ancient and contemporary world.
Michael Brian Schiffer, Charles Riggs & J. Jefferson Reid (eds): The Strong Case Approach in Behavioral Archaeology
288 sider, University of Utah Press.
Although all archaeologists subscribe in principle to building strong cases in support of their inferences, behavioral archaeology alone has created methodology for developing strong cases in practice. The behavioral version of the strong case approach rests on two main pillars: (1) nomothetic (generalizing) strategies, consisting of research in experimental archaeology, ethnoarchaeology, and long-term processes of behavioral change to produce principles necessary for inference; and (2) the formation processes of supporting evidence when constructing inferences.
The chapters employ a wide range of data classes, demonstrating the versatility and productivity of the approach for fashioning rigorous inferences in history, historical archaeology, ethnoarchaeology, and prehistory. By illustrating the strong case approach with convincing case studies from behavioral archaeology, the editors aim to alert the archaeological community about how the process of archaeological inference can be improved.
Michel Cotte & Clive Ruggles (eds): Heritage Sites of Astronomy and Archaeoastronomy in the Context of the UNESCO World Heritage Convention Volume 2
304 sider, Ocarina Books.
This joint venture between ICOMOS, the advisory body to UNESCO on cultural sites, and the International Astronomical Union is the second volume in an ongoing exploration of themes and issues relating to astronomical heritage in particular and to science and technology heritage in general. It examines a number of key questions relating to astronomical heritage sites and their potential recognition as World Heritage, attempting to identify what might constitute “outstanding universal value” in relation to astronomy.
"Heritage Sites of Astronomy and Archaeoastronomy—Volume 2" represents the culmination of several years' work to address some of the most challenging issues raised in the first ICOMOS-IAU Thematic Study, published in 2010. These include the recognition and preservation of the value of dark skies at both cultural and natural sites and landscapes; balancing archaeoastronomical considerations in the context of broader archaeological and cultural values; the potential for serial nominations; and management issues such as preserving the integrity of astronomical sightlines through the landscape.
Its case studies are developed in greater depth than those in volume 1, and generally structured as segments of draft nomination dossiers. They include seven-stone antas (prehistoric dolmens) in Portugal and Spain, the thirteen towers of Chankillo in Peru, the astronomical timing of irrigation in Oman, Pic du Midi de Bigorre Observatory in France, Baikonur Cosmodrome in Kazakhstan, and Aoraki–Mackenzie International Dark Sky Reserve in New Zealand. A case study on Stonehenge, already a World Heritage Site, focuses on preserving the integrity of the solstitial sightlines.
As for the first ICOMOS–IAU Thematic Study, a international team of authors including historians, astronomers and heritage professionals is led by Professor Clive Ruggles for the IAU and Professor Michel Cotte for ICOMOS.
Tom Dawson, Courtney Nimura, Elias Lopez-Romero & Marie-Yvane Daire (Eds): Public Archaeology and Climate Change
208 sider, Oxbow Books.
Public Archaeology and Climate Change promotes new approaches to studying and managing sites threatened by climate change, specifically actions that engage communities or employ ‘citizen science’ initiatives. Researchers and heritage managers around the world are witnessing severe challenges and developing innovative mechanisms for dealing with them. Increasingly archaeologists are embracing practices learned from the natural heritage sector, which has long worked with the public in practical recording projects. By involving the public in projects and making data accessible, archaeologists are engaging society in the debate on threatened heritage and in wider discussions on climate change. Community involvement also underpins wider climate change adaptation strategies, and citizen science projects can help to influence and inform policy makers. Developing threats to heritage are being experienced around the world, and as this collection of papers will show, new partnerships and collaborations are crossing national boundaries. With examples from across the globe, this selection of 18 papers detail the scale of the problem through a variety of case studies. Together they demonstrate how heritage professionals, working in diverse environments and with distinctive archaeology, are engaging with the public to raise awareness of this threatened resource. Contributors examine differing responses and proactive methodologies for the protection, preservation and recording of sites at risk from natural forces and demonstrate how new approaches can better engage people with sites that are under increasing threat of destruction, thus contributing to the resilience of our shared heritage.
Thomas Barton, Susan McDonough, Sara Mcdougall & Matthew Wranovix (Eds.): Boundaries in the Medieval and Wider World: Essays in Honour of Paul Freedman
248, Brepolis Publishing.
Throughout his distinguished career at Vanderbilt and Yale, Paul H. Freedman has established a reputation for pushing against and crossing perceived boundaries within history and within the historical discipline. His numerous works have consistently ventured into uncharted waters: from studies uncovering the hidden workings of papal bureaucracy and elite understandings of subaltern peasants, to changing perceptions of exotic products and the world beyond Europe, to the role modern American restaurants have played in taking cuisine in exciting new directions. The fifteen essays collected in this volume have been written by Paul Freedman's former students and closest colleagues to both honour his extraordinary achievements and to explore some of their implications for medieval and post-medieval European society and historical study. Together, these studies assess and explore a range of different boundaries, both tangible and theoretical: boundaries relating to law, religion, peasants, historiography, and food, medicine, and the exotic. While drawing important conclusions about their subjects, the collected essays identify historical quandaries and possibilities to guide future research and study.
Roger S. Wieck: The Medieval Calendar: Locating Time in the Middle Ages
136 sider, Scala Arts Publishers Inc.
•A sumptuously illustrated guide to the vigils, moveable feasts and saint's days that marked the medieval year
•All examples are drawn from The Morgan Library's unparalleled manuscript collection, and illuminated by the lucid explanations of the collection's curator
•Ideal for those with an interest in medieval history, its literature or religion, who have wondered about the significance of these markers
The intricacies of the medieval calendar are examined in this sumptuously illustrated volume, featuring many of the finest examples from The Morgan Library's unparalleled collection. The lucid and concise text explains the complexities of Vigils, octaves, Egyptian Days, Golden Numbers, Dominical Letters, movable feasts and the key role played by the saints' days, including the colors in which they are written as well as their rankings and gradings. A royal thirteenth-century Breviary made for a French queen to use in the Sainte-Chapelle in Paris is fully reproduced, transcribed and analyzed to reveal its true meaning. The author also shares his step-by-step method to localize a medieval calendar and discover its use; readers learn how to assess a calendar's roster of liturgical feasts as a key to revealing the place where it was destined to be used. Published to accompany a major exhibition, this volume provides a fascinating view into the mysteries of the Middle Ages.
Daniela Mairhofer: Medieval Manuscripts from the Mainz Charterhouse in the Bodleian Library: A Descriptive Catalogue
1728 sider, The Bodleian Library.
The Bodleian Library is one of the few libraries outside Germany with a substantial number of medieval manuscripts from the German-speaking lands. These manuscripts, most of which were acquired by Archbishop Laud in the 1630s, during the Thirty Years' War, mainly consist of major groups of codices from ecclesiastical houses in the Rhine-Main area, that is Wurzburg, Mainz, and Eberbach. Their potential contribution to the religious and intellectual history of these foundations and to the study of German medieval culture as a whole is immeasurable. This book contains descriptions of over one hundred medieval, manuscripts, mostly Latin, from the Charterhouse St Michael at Mainz, founded in the early 1320s. Dating from the tenth to the fifteenth centuries, they reflect the spirituality and literary interest of the Carthusian order. This is the first major publication on the Mainz Charterhouse manuscript collection. Published in two volumes, it provides authoritative and superbly detailed descriptions, including information about the physical characteristics, decoration, binding, and provenance of the manuscripts. Each manuscript is illustrated.
Alison I. Beach: The Trauma of Monastic Reform: Community and Conflict in Twelfth-Century Germany
200 sider, Cambridge University Press.
This book opens a window on the lived experience of monastic reform in the twelfth century. Drawing on a variety of textual and material sources from the south German monastery of Petershausen, it begins with the local process of reform and moves out into intertwined regional social, political, and ecclesiastical landscapes. Beach reveals how the shock of reform initiated decades of anxiety at Petershausen and raised doubts about the community's communal identity, its shifting internal contours and boundaries, and its place within the broader spiritual and social landscapes of Constance and Swabia. The Trauma of Monastic Reform goes beyond reading monastic narratives of reform as retrospective expressions of support for the deeds and ideals of a past generation of reformers to explore the real human impact that the process could have, both on the individuals who comprised the target community and on those who lived for generations in its aftermath.
Kim Woods: Cut in alabaster: Traditions of Alabaster Sculpture in Western Europe 1330-1530
350 sider, Brepols Publishers.
While marble is associated with Renaissance Italy, alabaster was the material commonly used elsewhere in Europe and has its own properties, traditions and meanings. It enjoyed particular popularity as a sculptural material during the two centuries 1330-1530, when alabaster sculpture was produced both for indigenous consumption and for export. Focussing especially on England, the Burgundian Netherlands and Spain, three territories closely linked through trade routes, diplomacy and cultural exchange, this book explores and compares the material practice and visual culture of alabaster sculpture in late medieval Europe. Cut in Alabaster charts sculpture from quarry to contexts of use, exploring practitioners, markets and functions as well as issues of consumption, display and material meanings. It provides detailed examination of tombs, altarpieces and both elite and popular sculpture, ranging from high status bespoke commissions to small, low-cost carvings produced commercially for a more popular clientele
Susan Rose: The Wealth of England: The medieval wool trade and its political importance 1100–1600
238 sider, Oxbow.
The wool trade was undoubtedly one of the most important elements of the British economy throughout the medieval period - even the seat occupied by the speaker of the House of lords rests on a woolsack. In The Wealth of England Susan Rose brings together the social, economic and political strands in the development of the wool trade and show how and why it became so important. The author looks at the lives of prominent wool-men; gentry who based their wealth on producing this commodity like the Stonors in the Chilterns, canny middlemen who rose to prominence in the City of London like Nicholas Brembre and Richard (Dick) Whittington, and men who acquired wealth and influence like William de la Pole of Hull. She examines how the wealth made by these and other wool-men transformed the appearance of the leading centres of the trade with magnificent churches and other buildings. The export of wool also gave England links with Italian trading cities at the very time that the Renaissance was transforming cultural life. The complex operation of the trade is also explained with the role of the Staple at Calais to the fore leading to a discussion on the way the policy of English kings, especially in the fourteenth century, was heavily influenced by trade in this one commodity. No other book has treated this subject holistically with its influence on the course of English history made plain.
David M. Mitchell: Silversmiths in Elizabethan and Stuart London - Their Lives and Their Marks
724 sider, Boydell press.
Silversmiths in Elizabethan and Stuart London is one of the most important works of silver scholarship in recent years. Taking the first surviving makers' mark plate in the archives of the London Assay Office as its starting point, David Mitchell's meticulous research has allowed him to identify some of these previously unknown craftsmen and to piece together the narratives of their lives and trade.
The first part of the book tells the story of the silversmiths' trade in the Elizabethan and Stuart periods, including the range of silver plate available between 1560 and 1700 and the many influences on silversmiths and the wider trade, from the impact of French design and 'Stranger' silversmiths through to Plague, Fire and Civil War.
The second part of the book identifies previously unknown makers, containing attributions for 540 separate marks and some 400 individual biographies compiled from the author's research. Richly illustrated with over 200 images, this work combines social, economic and art history and casts new light on a fascinating period. It will be of interest not only to students and scholars of early modern history and the history of London and to museums with respective art collections, but also to those interested in the Elizabethan and Stuart periods, silver and the decorative arts.
Keith J. Stringer (ed) & Angus J.L. Winchester (ed): Northern England and Southern Scotland in the Central Middle Ages
384 sider, Boydell Press.
This book provides the first comprehensive analysis of the development of northern England and southern Scotland in the formative era of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. How did "middle Britain" come to be divided between two separate unitary kingdoms called "England" and "Scotland"? How, and how differently, was government exercised and experienced? How did people identify themselves by their languages and naming practices? What major themes can be detected in the development of ecclesiastical structures and religious culture? What can be learned about the rural and the emerging urban environments in terms of lordly exploitation and control, settlement patterns and how the landscape itself evolved? These are among the key questions addressed by the contributors, who bring to bear multi-faceted approaches to medieval "middle Britain". Above all, by pursuing similarities and differences from a comparative "transnational" perspective it becomes clearer how the "old" interacted with the "new", what was exceptional and what was not, and how far the histories of northern England and southern Scotland point to common or not so common foundations and trajectories.
Frédérique Lachaud (ed.) & Michael Penman (ed.): Absentee Authority across Medieval Europe
266 sider, Boydell Press.
In the medieval world, what happened when a figure of recognised authority was absent? What terminology, principles and solutions of proxy authority were developed and adopted? Did these solutions differ and change over time depending on whether the absence was short or long and caused by issues of incapacity, minority, disputed succession, geography or elective absenteeism? Did the models of proxy authority adopted by ruling dynasties and large institutions influence the proxy choices of lesser authority?
The circumstances and consequences of absentee authority, a major aspect of the systems of medieval power, are the focus of this volume. Ranging across the realms of medieval Europe (but with a focus upon the British Isles and France), its essays embrace a wide variety of experience - royal, parliamentary, conciliar, magnatial, military, ecclesiastical (papal to parochial), burghal, household, minor or major, male or female, exiled, captive or infirm - and explore not merely political developments, but the dynastic, diplomatic, financial, ideological, religious and cultural ramifications of such episodes.
Rhianydd Biebrach: Church Monuments in South Wales, c.1200-1547
226 sider, Boydell press.
South Wales is an area blessed with an eclectic, but largely unknown, monumental heritage, ranging from plain cross slabs to richly carved effigial monuments on canopied tomb-chests. As a group, these monuments closely reflect the turbulent history of the southern march of Wales, its close links to the West Country and its differences from the 'native Wales' of the north-west. As individuals, they offer fascinating insights into the spiritual and secular concerns of the area's culturally diverse elites.
Church Monuments in South Wales is the first full-scale study of the medieval funerary monuments of this region offering a much-needed Celtic contribution to the growing corpus of literature on the monumental culture of late-medieval Europe, which for the British Isles has been hitherto dominated by English studies. It focuses on the social groups who commissioned and were commemorated by funerary monuments and how this distinctive memorial culture reflected their shifting fortunes, tastes and pre-occupations at a time of great social change.
Degn, Ole (red.): The Sound Toll at Elsinore - Politics, Shipping and the Collection of Duties 1429– 1857
623 sider, Museum Tusculanums Forlag.
Gennem mere end 400 år spillede Øresundstolden en betydelig rolle i nordeuropæisk politik og skibsfart, og for den danske konge og den danske stat var indtægterne herfra af væsentlig økonomisk betydning. Øresundstolderne noterede alle passerende skibe og deres ladninger i toldbøger, der i dag udgør et enestående kildemateriale til hele Europas historie fra det ældste bevarede regnskab i 1497 indtil Øresundstolden ophævedes i 1857. Næsten 2 millioner skibe havde da betalt Øresundstold.
Bogen indeholder artikler om Øresundstoldens indførelse og første vanskelige år i senmiddelalderen, om dens administration og toldboder, indtægter og regnskabsformer gennem hele dens levetid. Undervejs læser man om mor Sigbrits udfordring af de søfarende nationer omkring 1520, krige og internationale forviklinger i 1500-tallet og kampen om adgangen til Østersølandenes eksport af råvarer, der var livsvigtige for Vesteuropas voksende befolkning. Videre om Christian 4.s voldsomme toldforhøjelser, der fik katastrofale følger, om det svenske overfald med Torstenssonskrigen 1643-45 til følge, tabet af Halland og i 1658-60 endelig også af Skånelandene. Endvidere kan der læses om de engelske skipperes dristige smuglerier i 1700-tallet og om de nordamerikanske fristater, som nægtede at acceptere indskrænkninger i den frie sejlads og truede med at sende en krigsflåde, der med magt kunne tiltvinge sig adgang til Østersøen. Det resulterede i, at Danmark i 1857 måtte opgive at opretholde opkrævningen af den mere end 400 år gamle told. Dog formåede man gennem dygtige forhandlinger at få de fleste søfarende nationer til at betale en erstatning til Danmark for afskaffelsen af Øresundstolden. En gennemgang af Øresundstoldens arkivalier, en omfattende bibliografi og detaljerede registre afslutter værket.
Denise Maior-Barron: Marie Antoinette at Petit Trianon - Heritage Interpretation and Visitor Perceptions
320 sider, Taylor & Francis Ltd.
This book challenges common perceptions of Marie Antoinette, appraising the last Queen of France's role in relation to the events of French Revolution through an original analysis of contemporary heritage practices and visitor perceptions at her former home, the Petit Trianon. Controversy and martyrdom have placed Marie Antoinette's image within a spectrum of cultural caricatures that range from taboo to iconic. With a foundation in critical heritage studies, this volume examines the diverse range of contemporary images portraying Marie Antoinette's historical character, showing how they affect the interpretation and perception of Petit Trianon. By considering both producers and receivers of these cultural heritage exponents-Marie Antoinette's historical figure and the historic house museum of the Petit Trianon-the book expands current understandings of 21st century cultural heritage perceptions in relation to tourism and popular culture.
Lars Agersnap Larsen (red.): Domkirkekvarteret i Viborg - Viborgstudier 1
332 sider, Viborg Museum.
Domkirkekvarteret i Viborg indtager en vigtig plads i danmarkshistorien. Stedets historie rummer nøglen til at forstå tilblivelsen af det moderne Danmark og monarkiets, kirkens, retsstatens og demokratiets udvikling i 1000 år.
Fredag den 24. november præsenterer Viborg Museum den første udgave af museets nye bogserie ”Viborgstudier”. I den første bog tager seks forfattere læserne med gennem 1000 års danmarkshistorie i Viborg. Bogens 332 sider giver læserne indblik i historiske detaljer om domstolsbyen, kongehyldningerne på Landstinget i Viborg, Domkirkens historie, Snapstingsmarkedet og reformationsbyen Viborg. Bogen giver også en fin indsigt i bygninger, byrum og i det hele taget dagliglivet i Domkirkekvarteret i Viborg.
Kasper H. Andersen (red.), Kristoffer Jensen (red.) & Mikkel Thelle (red.): Forbrugets kulturhistorie - Butik, by og forbrugere efter 1660
294 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
Mobiler, tøj og mad. Vi forbruger alle sammen hver eneste dag. Men hvad mener vi egentlig med forbrug, og hvordan er forbrug blevet produceret? I Forbrugshistorie udforsker en gruppe historikere, hvordan danskernes forbrug har udviklet sig fra de første formelle butikker og frem til i dag.
Forbrug opstår ikke ud af det blå. Forbrug hænger sammen med udviklingen fra småbutikker til supermarkeder, fra diligencerejsen til bilferien og fra kolonial luksus til hvermandseje. Forbrugets kulturhistorie er derfor historien om, hvordan markedskræfter, teknologi, begær, smag og opdragelse skaber og påvirker forbrug. I bogen hører vi blandt andet om, hvordan de store varehuse sidst i 1800-tallet gav opskriften på det gode liv, hvordan børnefjernsyn i 1970'erne blev opfattet som skadeligt for velfærdsstatens børn, og hvordan bilferien i efterkrigstiden blev markedsført som middelklassens mulighed for at tage på eventyr.
Tony Bennett: Museums, Power, Knowledge - Selected Essays
340 sider, Routeledge.
Few perspectives have invigorated the development of critical museum studies over the late twentieth and early twenty-first centuries as much as Foucault’s account of the relations between knowledge and power and their role in processes of governing. Within this literature, Tony Bennett’s work stands out as having marked a series of strategic engagements with Foucault’s work to offer a critical genealogy of the public museum, offering an account of its nineteenth-century and early twentieth-century development that has been constantly alert to the politics of museums in the present. Museums, Power, Knowledge brings together new research with a set of essays initially published in diverse contexts, making available for the first time the full range of Bennett’s critical museology. Ranging across natural history, anthropological art, geological and history museums and their precursors in earlier collecting institutions, and spanning the eighteenth to the twenty-first centuries in discussing museum practices in Britain, Australia, the USA, France and Japan, it offers a compelling account of the shifting political logics of museums over the modern period. As a collection that aims to bring together the ‘signature’ work of a museum theorist and historian whose work has long occupied a distinctive place in museum/society debates, Museums, Power, Knowledge will be of interest to researchers, teachers and students working in the fields of museum and heritage studies, cultural history, cultural studies and sociology, as well as museum professionals and museum visitors.
Paul Newson, Ruth Young (eds.): Post-Conflict Archaeology and Cultural Heritage - Rebuilding Knowledge, Memory and Community from War-Damaged Material Culture
292 sider, Routeledge.
The human cost in any conflict is of course the first care in terms of the reduction, if not the elimination of damage. However, the destruction of archaeology and heritage as a consequence of civil and international wars is also of major concern, and the irreversible loss of monuments and sites through conflict has been increasingly discussed and documented in recent years. Post-Conflict Archaeology and Cultural Heritage draws together a series of papers from archaeological and heritage professionals seeking positive, pragmatic and practical ways to deal with conflict-damaged sites. For instance, by showing that conflict-damaged cultural heritage and archaeological sites are a valuable resource rather than an inevitable casualty of war, and suggesting that archaeologists use their skills and knowledge to bring communities together, giving them ownership of, and identification with, their cultural heritage. The book is a mixture of the discussion of problems, suggested planning solutions and case studies for both archaeologists and heritage managers. It will be of interest to heritage professionals, archaeologists and anyone working with post-conflict communities, as well as anthropology, archaeology, and heritage academics and their students at a range of levels.
Nanouschka Myrberg Burström, Gitte Tarnow Ingvardson (eds.): Divina Moneta - Coins in Religion and Ritual
258 sider, Routeledge.
This edited collection analyses the phenomenon of coin use for religious and ritual purposes in different cultures and across different periods of time. It proposes an engagement with the theory and interpretation of the ‘material turn’ with numismatic evidence, and an evidence-based series of discussions to offer a fuller, richer and fresh account of coin use in ritual contexts. No extensive publication has previously foregrounded coins in such a model, despite the fact that coins constitute an integrated part of the material culture of most societies today and of many in the past. Here, interdisciplinary discussions are organised around three themes: coin deposit and ritual practice, the coin as economic object and divine mediator, and the value and meaning of coin offering. Although focusing on the medieval period in Western Europe, the book includes instructive cases from the Roman period until today. The collection brings together well-established and emerging scholars from archaeology, art history, ethnology, history and numismatics, and great weight is given to material evidence which can complement and contradict the scarce written sources.
Mikael Kristian Hansen og Emilie Hasling Rasmussen: Danske teaterplakater 1700-2000
224 sider, Hofteatret.
I bogen beskrives den danske teaterplakats udvikling. Bogen er righoldigt illustreret og rummer plakater både fra museets egne samlinger, andre museale samlinger og ikke mindst i privateje.
Lars Grundvad, Nick Schaadt & Bo Ejstrup: Fæstedskatten: Danmarks største guldskat fra vikingetiden
111 sider, Turbine.
Om Danmarks største guldfund fra vikingetidenI sommeren og efteråret 2016 dukkede den største danske guldskat fra vikingetiden frem fra den sorte muld. For første gang i mere end 1000 år så guldet atter dagens lys.Det første guld blev fundet af en amatørarkæologigruppe, der var ude og afsøge et interessant område, og det viste sig at være det helt rette sted, de befandt sig. Allerede inden for få timer dukkede den første massive guldarmring op, og herefter fulgte hurtig flere.I den forbindelse blev fundet fotodokumenteret og beskrevet. Billederne viser derfor fundene, som da de kom frem fra jorden. Guldet er ikke rengjort, men bærer stadig rester af jord og slid. Billederner er nu samlet og udgivet i den smukke bog Danmarks største guldskat fra vikingetiden.Billederne giver læseren/beskueren en enestående mulighed for at se guldet, som det så ud, netop som det så ud da solens lys atter ramte det med sine stråler.Fundhistorien og smykkernes funktion formidles i fremragende og underholdende tekster af bogens forfattere, der begge er museumsfolk.
Frits Andersen & Jakob Ladegaard (red.): Kampen om de danske slaver - Aktuelle perspektiver på kolonihistorien
247 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
Dansk slaverihistorie er ikke slut. Selvom det er 100 år siden, at Danmark solgte De Vestindiske Øer til USA, spøger slaveriet stadig. Arven fra kolonitiden er både velkendt og ukendt, fortrængt og forklaret, og det stiller krav til os om både viden og engagement. Kampen om de danske slaver diskuterer den rolle, slaverihistorien spiller og bør spille i dag. Bogens forfattere udfordrer vanefortællingerne i den aktuelle, offentlige debat ved at følge sporene efter dansk slaveri i efterkommeres historier, arkiver og ruiner, sorte lakridser, kunst og litteratur. Med vidt forskellige synsvinkler og tolkninger bidrager de til den fortsatte diskussion om slaveriets plads i vores fælles historie, der hverken er sort eller hvid.
Kerstin Petermann, Anja Rasche & Gerhard Weilandt: Hansische Identitäten
232 sider, Michael Imhof Verlag.
Gab es eine hansische Identität? Oder existierten sogar mehrere? Welche wesentlichen Merkmale im Selbstverständnis von Personen prägen Geschichte, Kunst und Kultur im Hanseraum? Diese Fragen erwiesen sich als ausgesprochen fruchtbar für die wissenschaftliche Tagung Hansische Identitäten am Wissenschaftskolleg Greifswald, obwohl oder gerade weil es keine einfachen Antworten darauf gibt. Die Beiträge des Tagungsbandes zeigen ein weites Spektrum an Forschungsthemen: von Ergebnissen einer archäologischen Großgrabung im Lübecker Gründerviertel bis zum Leitbild des Hanseaten in der Nachkriegszeit. Die Beiträge von internationalen ForscherInnen aus Dänemark, Deutschland, Frankreich, den Niederlanden und Polen mit multidisziplinären Perspektiven ergeben ein facettenreiches Bild aktueller Hanseforschung, regen zum Weiterdenken, gemeinsamen Forschen und intensiven Austausch an.
Mikael Manøe Bjerregaard (red.) & Mads Runge (red.): At være i centrum Magt og minde - højstatusbegravelser i udvalgte centre 950-1450
113 sider, Odense By's Museer.
Det sensationelle fund af en velbevaret, stenbygget bispegrav i tomten af Skt. Albani Kirke, hvor kong Knud i 1086 blev dræbt, vakte stor opsigt, bl.a. fordi graven formentlig er den ældst bevarede bispegrav fra det middelalderlige danske område. Graven rummer i sig selv en række interessante perspektiver i forhold til at forsøge at indkredse identiteten af afdøde, tidspunktet for begravelsen, materialestudier af kiste og indhold samt afdødes livshistorie og plads i samtiden. Herudover er det væsentligt at sætte graven ind i en større sammenhæng gennem synkrone og diakrone analyser af andre biskopper og tilsvarende magtpersoner. På denne baggrund afholdt Odense Bys Museers forskningscenter CENTRUM den 10. februar 2016 seminaret At være i centrum. Magt og minde - højstatusbegravelser i udvalgte centre 950-1450. Artiklerne i nærværende seminarrapport afspejler foredragene.
Olaf Olsen: Mit levned Et liv i arkæologiens og historiens tjeneste
304 sider, Wormianum.
Olaf Olsen (1928-2015) var et fyrtårn i dansk arkæologi og historie i anden del af det tyvende århundrede. Han var Danmarks første professor i middelalderarkæologi i halvfjerdserne og landets rigsantikvar fra 1981 til 1995. Hans arbejde med vore kirker og vikingetidens skibe og ringborge styrkede interessen for arkæologi og øgede vor viden om fortiden. Han stod for Nationalmuseets ombygning og modernisering og var en krævende og grundig redaktør af Gyldendal og Politikens Danmarkshistorie.
Olaf Olsens erindringer blev afsluttet i 2008. De skildrer hans liv fra barndommen og op gennem de flittige arbejdsår med deres glæder og besværligheder. Mange af de mennesker, der krydsede hans vej, og alle de projekter han engagerede sig i og havde indflydelse på, er her beskrevet i hans nøgterne, alment forståelige og direkte stil, så man aldrig er i tvivl om hans sympatier.
Olaf Olsen var aktiv næsten lige til han døde hjemme på Alrø i Horsens Fjord, hvor han elskede at være.
Sanne-Marie Ekstrøm Jakobsen: Turen går til Vikingetiden
168 sider, Politikens Forlag.
Bogen dækker små og store attraktioner i hele Danmark og viser vej til museer, ringborge, gravhøje, skibssætninger, runesten, vandreruter samt levendegjorte vikingemarkeder og bopladser, hvor man kan komme tæt på vikingetiden. En lang række baggrundsartikler, skrevet af eksperter, går bag om vikingetidens historie og samfund, kunst og kultur, natur og geografi. Guiden er desuden rigt illustreret med fotos og kort.
Kristoffer Flakstad: Skjoldungen - en moderne vikingesejlads
224 sider, Gyldendahl.
'Skjoldungen - en moderne vikingesejlads' er fortællingen om en rejse ivikingeskibet Skjoldungen, om besætningen, udfordringerne, mødet med et moderne Grønland og et besøg i den grønlandske historie fra Erik den Rødes tid til nu.
Matthew Walker: Architects and Intellectual Culture in Post-Restoration England (Ny)
256 sider, Oxford University Press.
Looking to the works of prominent architects and intellectuals such as John Evelyn, Robert Hooke, Sir Christopher Wren, and Roger North, this volume explores the origins of the study of architecture as an intellectual persuit in late seventeenth-century England.
Barbara Arneil: Domestic Colonies - The Turn Inward to Colony (Ny)
304 sider, Oxford University Press.
Colonization is generally defined as a process by which states settle and dominate foreign lands or peoples. Thus, modern colonies are assumed to be outside Europe and the colonized non-European. This volume contends such definitions of the colony, the colonized, and colonization need to be fundamentally rethought in light of hundreds of ‘domestic colonies’ proposed and/or created by governments and civil society organizations initially within Europe in the nineteenth and first half of the twentieth centuries and then beyond. The three categories of domestic colonies in this book are labour colonies for the idle poor, farm colonies for the mentally ill, and disabled and utopian colonies for racial, religious, and political minorities. All of these domestic colonies were justified by an ideology of domestic colonialism characterized by three principles: segregation, agrarian labour, improvement, through which, in the case of labour and farm colonies, the ‘idle’, ‘irrational’, and/or custom-bound would be transformed into ‘industrious and rational’ citizens while creating revenues for the state to maintain such populations. Utopian colonies needed segregation from society so their members could find freedom, work the land, and challenge the prevailing norms of the society around them. Defended by some of the leading progressive thinkers of the period, including Alexis de Tocqueville, Abraham Lincoln, Peter Kropotkin, Robert Owen, Tommy Douglas, and Booker T. Washington, the turn inward to colony not only provides a new lens with which to understand the scope of colonization and colonialism in modern history but a critically important way to distinguish ‘the colonial’ from ‘the imperial’ in Western political theory and practice.
Victor Nuovo: John Locke: The Philosopher as Christian Virtuoso (Ny)
320 sider, Oxford Universty Press.
Early modern Europe was the birthplace of the modern secular outlook. During the seventeenth century nature and human society came to be regarded in purely naturalistic, empirical ways, and religion was made an object of critical historical study. John Locke was a central figure in all these events. This study of his philosophical thought shows that these changes did not happen smoothly or without many conflicts of belief: Locke, in the role of Christian Virtuoso, endeavoured to resolve them. He was an experimental natural philosopher, a proponent of the so-called 'new philosophy', a variety of atomism that emerged in early modern Europe. But he was also a practising Christian, and he professed confidence that the two vocations were not only compatible, but mutually sustaining. He aspired, without compromising his empirical stance, to unite the two vocations in a single philosophical endeavour with the aim of producing a system of Christian philosophy.
D. G. Tor: The ʿAbbāsid and Carolingian Empires (Ny)
234 sider, Brill Publishing.
Circa AD 750, both the Islamic world and western Europe underwent political revolutions; these raised to power, respectively, the ʿAbbasid and Carolingian dynasties. The eras thus inaugurated were similar not only in their chronology, but also in the foundational role each played in its respective civilization, forming and shaping enduring religious, cultural, and societal institutions. The ʿAbbāsid and Carolingian Empires: Studies in Civilizational Formation, is the first collected volume ever dedicated specifically to comparative Carolingian-ʿAbbasid history. In it, editor D.G. Tor brings together essays from some of the leading historians in order to elucidate some of the parallel developments in each of these civilizations, many of which persisted not only throughout the Middle Ages, but to the present day.
John Moreland, John Mitchell & Bea Leal (Eds): Encounters, Excavations and Argosies: Essays for Richard Hodges (Ny)
366 sider, Archaeopress.
Richard Hodges is one of Europe's preeminent archaeologists. He has transformed the way we understand the early Middle Ages, and has put the past to work for the present, through a sequence of paradigmatic excavations in England, Italy and Albania. Encounters, Excavations and Argosies pays tribute to him with a series of reflections on some of the themes and issues which have been central to his work over the last forty years. The contributors are colleagues, many his students, above all friends of the man whose ideas, example, trust, and loyalty have touched and inspired us all.
Tyge Krogh, Louise Nyholm Kallestrup & Claus Bundgård Christensen (eds): Cultural Histories of Crime in Denmark, 1500 to 2000 (Ny)
292 sider, Routledge.
Taking the kingdom of Denmark as its frame of reference, this volume presents a range of close analyses that shed light on the construction and deconstruction of crime and criminals, on criminal cultures and on crime control from 1500 to 2000.
Historically, there have been major changes in the legal definition of those acts that are legally defined as being criminal offences – and of those that are not. This volume explores the criteria and perceptions underlying definitions of crime in a powerful and absolutist Lutheran state and subsequently in a Denmark characterised by social welfare and sexual liberation. It places special focus on moral issues rooted in considerations of religion and sexuality.
Katherine A. McIver: Kitchens, Cooking, and Eating in Medieval Italy
138 sider, Rowan and Littlefield Publishers.
The modern twenty-first century kitchen has an array of time saving equipment for preparing a meal: a state of the art stove and refrigerator, a microwave oven, a food processor, a blender and a variety of topnotch pots, pans and utensils. We take so much for granted as we prepare the modern meal – not just in terms of equipment, but also the ingredients, without needing to worry about availability or seasonality. We cook with gas or electricity – at the turn of the switch we have instant heat. But it wasn’t always so. Just step back a few centuries to say the 1300s and we’d find quite a different kitchen, if there was one at all. We might only have a fireplace in the main living space of a small cottage. If we were lucky enough to have a kitchen, the majority of the cooking would be done over an open hearth, we’d build a fire of wood or coal and move a cauldron over the fire to prepare a stew or soup. A drink might be heated or kept warm in a long-handled saucepan, set on its own trivet beside the fire. Food could be fried in a pan, grilled on a gridiron, or turned on a spit. We might put together a small improvised oven for baking. Regulating the heat of the open flame was a demanding task. Cooking on an open hearth was an all-embracing way of life and most upscale kitchens had more than one fireplace with chimneys for ventilation. One fireplace was kept burning at a low, steady heat at all times for simmering or boiling water and the others used for grilling on a spit over glowing, radiant embers. This is quite a different situation than in our modern era – unless we were out camping and cooking over an open fire.
In this book Katherine McIver explores the medieval kitchen from its location and layout (like Francesco Datini of Prato two kitchens), to its equipment (the hearth, the fuels, vessels and implements) and how they were used, to who did the cooking (man or woman) and who helped. We’ll look at the variety of ingredients (spices, herbs, meats, fruits, vegetables), food preservation and production (salted fish, cured meats, cheese making) and look through recipes, cookbooks and gastronomic texts to complete the picture of cooking in the medieval kitchen. Along the way, she looks at illustrations like the miniatures from the Tacuinum Sanitatis (a medieval health handbook), as well as paintings and engravings, to give us an idea of the workings of a medieval kitchen including hearth cooking, the equipment used, how cheese was made, harvesting ingredients, among other things. She explores medieval cookbooks such works as Anonimo Veneziano, Libro per cuoco (fourtheenth century), Anonimo Toscano, Libro della cucina (fourteenth century), Anonimo Napoletano (end of thirteenth/early fourteenth century), Liber de coquina, Anonimo Medidonale, Due libri di cucina (fourteenth century), Magninus Mediolanensis (Maino de’ Maineri), Opusculum de saporibus (fourteenth century), Johannes Bockenheim, Il registro di cucina (fifteenth century), Maestro Martino’s Il Libro de arte coquinaria (fifteenth century) and Bartolomeo Sacchi, called Platina’s On Right Pleasure and Good Health (1470). This is the story of the medieval kitchen and its operation from the thirteenth-century until the late fifteenth-century.
Thomas Budde, Bernd-Ulrich Hucker & Thomas Küntzel: Die mittelalterlichen Stadtgründungen von Peine und Rosenthal: Beiträge zur mittelalterlichen Siedlungsentwicklung im Raum Peine
110 sider, Kreisheimatbund Peine.
Die theoretisch erscheinende Debatte um den Prozess der Stadtgründung ist nicht nur für die Bestimmung von Jubilä-umsjahren wichtig, sondern spielt auch eine große Rolle für die historische Selbstvergewisserung unserer Region. Was steckt hinter den konkurrierenden Gründungen der beiden Städte Rosenthal und Peine? Warum wird Peine Anfang des 13. Jahrhunderts gegründet? Welche Beziehungen gibt es zu Entwicklungen auf Reichsebene? Die drei Beiträge des Ban-des VIII befassen sich aus unterschiedlicher Perspektive und mit interdisziplinärer Methodik mit der mittelalterlichen Siedlungsentwicklung im Raum Peine.
Thomas Budde, der wohl beste Kenner der Archäologie des Landkreises, begründet aus der Perspektive seines Faches das Jahr 1218 als Zeitpunkt der Gründung der Stadt Peine.
Bernd Ulrich Hucker, Professor i.R. der Universität Vechta, unterstützt aus der Interpretation der vorliegenden Urkunden das Stadtgründungsjahr 1218. Außerdem ordnet er die Gründung in das damalige Herrschaftsgeflecht des Kaisers Otto IV. ein.
Der Archäologe Dr. Thomas Küntzel wiederum legt die engen Wechselbeziehungen dar, die es zwischen der Gründung der Stadt Peine und der Entwicklung Rosenthals vom Dorf zur Stadt und dann wieder zum Dorf gegeben hat. Im Ergebnis eröffnet sich ein neuer Blick auf das heute zur Stadt Peine gehörende Rosenthal.
Aus allen drei Beiträgen wird deutlich, dass es sich auch bei lange zurückliegenden Ereignissen um das Ergebnis viel-schichtiger Aushandlungsprozesse und Kompromisse handelt und die „gute alte Zeit“ häufig genauso unüberschaubar und abrupten Änderungen unterworfen war, wie die heutige.
Dieser Band der Schriftenreihe des Kreisheimatbundes Peine e.V. schafft die Voraussetzung dafür, dass Peine bei über-regionalen Debatten über Stadtgründung und -entwicklung im Mittelalter als Beispiel herangezogen werden kann. Insofern handelt es sich um einen fundamentalen neuen Beitrag zur Stadtgeschichte, der für viele Jahre Bestand haben wird.
Ernst Lauermann (eds): Der Michelberg und seine Kirchen: Eine archäologisch-historische Analyse./ Ein interdiszipliniäres Forschungsprojekt der Landesarchäologie Niederösterreich
600 sider, VML vlg verlag Marie Leidorf.
The Michelberg mountain near Haselbach is a limestone cliff with an excellent view on the edge of the Rohrwald forest north-east of Stockerau and has been investigated archaeologically since 1981. Two forewords and an introduction are followed by contributions on the history of research, topography, and the general history. The next chapter deals with archaeological surveys and the discovered features of seven occupation phases reaching from an Early Bronze Age hillfort via an Early to High Medieval cemetery with or without a wooden church, the churches of Medieval, Early Modern, and Baroque times and the destruction of this Baroque church, up to a complex of World War II. Next, there is a section on the archaeological finds, divided by material from the settlement, place of pilgrimage, and cemetery, the coins, an archaeo-anthropological study of the cemetery, and the archaeozoology of the church excavations.
Lilli Birresborn: Untersuchungen zur Wirkung von ionisierter Luft auf Bindemittel und Pigmente: Eine Methode zur Dekontaminierung von mikrobiologisch befallenen Wandmalerien Forschung / Konservierung und Restaurierung)
40 sider, Verlag der Fachhochschule Potsdam.
Diese Publikation beschäftigt sich mit der Wirkung ionisierter Luft auf ausgewählte Schimmelpilze, Bindemittel und Pigmente
der Wandmalerei. Die Technologie der ionisierten Luft wird derzeit erstmals umfangreich auf ihre Eignung zur Bekämpfung eines mikrobiologischen Befalls von Kulturgut (wie beispielsweise Schimmelpilzen auf Wandmalereien) untersucht. Es werden die ersten Ergebnisse zweier Versuchsreihen dargestellt, mit denen überprüft werden sollte, ob sich bei einer Behandlung neben dem erwünschten Effekt auch Veränderungen an Bestandteilen der Wandmalereien selber einstellen können. Die Ergebnisse der Untersuchungen sprechen für verschieden starke behandlungsbedingte Veränderungen einzelner Pigmente und des Großteils der Bindemittel.
Der Band entstand im Rahmen des studentischen Forschungsprogramms „UROP – Einstieg in Forschung“ an der Fachhochschule Potsdam und basiert auf der Masterthesis der Autorin aus dem Jahr 2016.
Doris Gutsmiedl-Schümann, Jo Zalea Matias, Ulrike Rambuscheck & Jana Esther Fries: Images of the Past: Gender and its Representations (Frauen - Forschung - Archäologie)
228 sider, Waxman.
Pictures are an essential feature of archaeological discourse. The way they are used and their unconsciously made assertions demonstrate important things about ourselves, our theories, our methods, and the way we think. They subtly convey our convictions and view of the world – especially with regards to gender issues.
The papers united in this volume highlight the relationship between words and images, thinking and showing, knowledge and assumptions, scholarly thinking and popular images in archaeology They cover two main issues: pictorial representations of archaeology in academic and popular media, and pictures in museums. The authors examine the use of gender in academic publications, TV-documentaries, video games, non-fiction books for children and adolescents, and in archaeological museums in Spain and Germany.
The volume is the result of two sessions of gender study in archaeology: “Images of the Past: Gender and its Representations” during the 20th Annual Meeting of the European Association of Archaeologists in September 2014 in Istanbul, and “Gender in Museums”, the symposium of the Nordwestdeutscher Verband für Altertumskunde (Northwest German Association for Antiquarian Studies) in September 2013 in Lübeck. This book includes articles in English and in German.
Sunhild Kleingärtner: Die Wikinger und ihre Schiffe
112 sider, Theis, Konrad.
Schiffe sind mehr als nur Transportmittel. Sie sind Ausdruck ökonomischer wie machtpolitischer Interessen. Dabei dienen sie gleichermaßen auch der Repräsentation und besitzen identitätsstiftende Wirkung. Insbesondere in der Wikingerzeit spielte das Schiff eine die Gesellschaft prägende und weiterentwickelnde Rolle. Das Schiff war Grundlage für weitreichende Verbindungen bis zum Mittelmeer und über den Atlantik hinweg. Eindrucksvolle Überreste zeugen von dem maritimen Charakter der wikingerzeitlichen Gesellschaft.
Anhand zahlreicher Beispiele geht die Autorin zwei Fragen nach: Welche Funktion und Bedeutung hatten Schiffe in der Wikingerzeit? Und welchen Wert haben die archäologischen Zeugnisse für unsere heutige Gesellschaft? Grundlage dafür sind archäologische Quellen, die zum Staunen einladen und zum Erforschen anregen.
Wilfried Rosendahl & Burkhard Madea (eds): Tatorte der Vergangenheit: Archäologie und Forensik
144 sider, Konrad, Theis.
Auf den Fernsehbildschirmen sind sie allgegenwärtig: Rechtsmediziner, die mit modernster technischer Ausrüstung und naturwissenschaftlichen Analysen noch die kleinsten Spuren finden, um einen Tathergang nachverfolgen zu können. Auch die Archäologie nutzt Methoden der Forensik, um längst vergangene Ereignisse zu rekonstruieren. Burkhard Madea und Wilfried Rosendahl haben zahlreiche Experten versammelt, die die vielfältigen Möglichkeiten der Rechtsmedizin und ihren Einsatz im Dienste der Archäologie vorstellen. Von der Altsteinzeit bis zum Zweiten Weltkrieg sind bekannte und illustre ›Fälle‹ vertreten, die die gesamte Bandbreite abdecken: von der Toxikologie über die Gesichtsrekonstruktion und Obduktion bis zur forensischen Ballistik. Jedes Thema wird anhand eines aussagekräftigen Fallbeispiels aus der aktuellen archäologischen Forschung anschaulich und allgemeinverständlich erläutert.
Sören Frommer: Gammertingen, St. Michael: Auswertung der archäologischen Ausgrabungen insbesondere unter herrschafts-, siedlungs- und landesgeschichtlicher fragstellungen
365 sider, Reichert verlag.
Die am Nordrand der schwäbischen Kleinstadt Gammertingen gelegene baulich unscheinbare Michaelskapelle wurde im Jahr 1981 fast vollständig archäologisch untersucht. Schon im Vorbericht wurde deutlich, dass die Kapelle in vorstädtische Zeit zurückreichte und auf eine herrschaftliche Eigenkirche zurückgehen dürfte. Dies kann nun konkretisiert werden: Die Michaelskapelle entstand im 10. Jahrhundert auf einer den Grafen von Gammertingen zuzuordnenden Niederungsburg, deren Kernburg aus zwei miteinander verbundenen und von einem gemeinsamen Graben umgebenen künstlich aufgeschütteten Hügeln bestand. Während auf dem in den benachbarten Flusslauf hineingebauten Osthügel das herrschaftliche Wohngebäude zu rekonstruieren ist, war der unscheinbarere Westhügel der sakralen Nutzung zugeordnet. Mit dem um 980 errichteten ersten massiven Kirchenbau beginnt unmittelbar die Nutzung als Familiengrablege der ansässigen Hochadelssippe. Die acht erfassten Bestattungen konnten über molekulargenetische Untersuchungen zu einem vier Generationen umfassenden Stammbaum zusammengefügt werden. Die offenbar nach festem Belegungsmuster bestatteten Toten sind mit den jeweiligen männlichen Familienoberhäuptern identisch oder im ersten Grad blutsverwandt. Im Verbund mit der Gräberstratigrafie und radiometrischen Untersuchungen der Gebeine lassen sich für die Belegungszeit des 10./11. Jahrhunderts sehr exakte Datierungen formulieren, was auch Auswirkungen auf die Chronologie der in den Gräbern gefundenen Keramik hat.
Der Zentralbefund Erbgrablege steht nicht allein, sondern ist in eine Entwicklung eingebunden, die mit einem ersten Herrenhof des mittleren 7. Jahrhunderts beginnt, in dessen Umfeld in größerem Maßstab Eisenverhüttung betrieben wurde. Nach einer „goldenen Generation“ der Gammertinger Grafen in der ersten Hälfte des 11. Jahrhunderts, die die neue Höhenburg Baldenstein errichten ließ und die Michaelskapelle zur Basilika mit Seitenturm ausbaute, begann ein schleichender Niedergang, der mit dem Aussterben der Grafen in der 2. Hälfte des 12. Jahrhunderts seinen Schlusspunkt fand. Nur mit Glück blieb der ausgebrannte Torso der gräflichen Eigenkirche erhalten, bis in der 2. Hälfte des 13. Jahrhunderts die Gründung der Stadt Gammertingen erfolgte. Die Michaelskapelle wurde als Schlosskapelle in den stadtherrschaftlichen Bezirk miteingebunden und erbrachte als solche bis in die Neuzeit hinein relevante Befunde zur Stadt-, aber auch zur Landesgeschichte.
Die Arbeit zeigt, dass eine interdisziplinär und methodenbewusst aufgestellte Archäologie in der Lage ist, das herrschaftsgeschichtlich effektiv immer noch „dunkle Zeitalter“ vor dem Einsetzen einer der etwas breiteren klösterlich getragenen Schriftüberlieferung im späteren 11. Jahrhundert deutlich zu erhellen. Auch wenn es erwartungsgemäß nicht gelang, eine direkte Verbindung vom spangenhelmtragenden „Fürst von Gammertingen“ des späten 6. Jahrhunderts bis zu den Grafen des Hochmittelalters zu knüpfen, kann der Befund von Gammertingen doch paradigmatische Bedeutung beanspruchen – in dem Sinn, dass die in den frühen Schriftquellen noch nicht aufscheinende Bedeutung lokaler Kontinuität für die Frage nach der Entstehung des hochmittelalterlichen Adels gleichwohl prominent mitbedacht werden muss.
Benjamin Pohl and Laura Gathagan (eds): A Companion to the Abbey of Le Bec in the Central Middle Ages (11th–13th Centuries)
408 sider, Brill Publishing.
This Companion to the Abbey of Le Bec in the Central Middle Ages (11th–13th Centuries) offers the first major collection of studies dedicated to the medieval abbey of Le Bec, one of the most important, and perhaps the single most influential, monastery in the Anglo-Norman world. Following its foundation in 1034 by a knight-turned-hermit called Herluin, Le Bec soon developed into a religious, cultural and intellectual hub whose influence extended throughout Normandy and beyond. The fourteen chapters gathered in this Companion are written by internationally renowned experts of Anglo-Norman studies, and together they address the history of this important medieval institution in its many exciting facets. The broad range of scholarly perspectives combined in this volume includes historical and religious studies, prosopography and biography, palaeography and codicology, studies of space and identity, as well as theology and medicine.
Matthias Riedl: A Companion to Joachim of Fiore
346 sider, Brill Publishing.
Joachim of Fiore (c.1135-1202) remains one of the most fascinating and enigmatic figures of medieval Christianity. In his own time, he was an influential advisor to the mighty and powerful, widely respected for his prophetic exegesis and decoding of the apocalypse. In modern times, many thinkers, from Thomas Müntzer to Friedrich Engels, have hailed him as a prophet of progress and revolution. Even present-day theologians, philosophers and novelists were inspired by Joachim’s vision of a Third Age of the Holy Spirit. However, at no time was Joachim an uncontroversial figure. Soon after his death, the church authorities became suspicious about the explosive potential of his theology, while more recently historians held him accountable for the fateful progressivism of Western Civilization. Contributors are: Frances Andrews, Valeria De Fraja, Alfredo Gatto, Peter Gemeinhardt, Sven Grosse, Massimo Iiritano, Bernard McGinn, Matthias Riedl, and Brett Edward Whalen
Susan Karant-Nunn: The Personal Luther, Essays on the Reformer from a Cultural Historical Perspective
244 sider, Brill Publishing.
Overwhelmingly, Martin Luther has been treated as the generator of ideas concerning the relationship between God and humankind. The Personal Luther deliberately departs from that church-historiographic tradition. Luther was a voluble and irrepressible divine. Even though he had multiple ancillary interests, such as singing, playing the lute, appreciating the complexities of nature, and observing his children, his preoccupation was, as he quickly saw it, bringing the Word of God to the people. This book is not about Luther's theology except insofar as any ideational construct is itself an expression of the thinker who frames it. Luther frequently couched his affective utterances within a theological framework. Nor is it a biography; it does not portray a whole life. Rather, it concentrates on several heretofore neglected aspects of the Reformer's existence and personality. The subjects that appear in this book are meant to demonstrate what such core-taking on a range of mainly unexplored facets of the Reformer's personality and experience can yield. It will open the way for other secular researchers to explore the seemingly endless interests of this complicated individual. It will also show that perspectives of cultural historians offer the broadest possible evidentiary base within which to analyze a figure of the past.
Radoslaw Kotecki, Jacek Maciejewski & John S. Ott (eds): Between Sword and Prayer: Warfare and Medieval Clergy in Cultural Perspective
546 sider, Brill Publishing.
Between Sword and Prayer is a broad-ranging anthology focused on the involvement of medieval clergy in warfare and a variety of related military activities. The essays address, on the one hand, the issue of clerical participation in combat, in organizing military campaigns, and in armed defense, and on the other, questions surrounding the political, ideological, or religious legitimization of clerical military aggression. These perspectives are further enriched by chapters dealing with the problem of the textual representation of clergy who actively participated in military affairs. The essays in this volume span Latin Christendom, encompassing geographically the four corners of medieval Europe: Western, East-Central, Northern Europe, and the Mediterranean.
Anu Lahtinen & Mia Korpiola (eds): Dying Prepared in Medieval and Early Modern Northern Europe
224 sider, Brill Publishing.
How did people of the past prepare for death, and how were their preparations affected by religious beliefs or social and economic responsibilities? Dying Prepared in Medieval and Early Modern Northern Europe analyses the various ways in which people made preparations for death in medieval and early modern Northern Europe, adapting religious teachings to local circumstances. The articles span the period from the Middle Ages to Early Modernity allowing an analysis over centuries of religious change that are too often artificially separated in historical study. Contributors are Dominika Burdzy, Otfried Czaika, Kirsi Kanerva, Mia Korpiola, Anu Lahtinen, Riikka Miettinen, Bertil Nilsson, and Cindy Wood.
Elisabeth Dutton & Martin Rohde (Eds): Medieval Theories of the Creative Act, Freiburger Colloquium 2015
222 sider, Reichert Verlag.
English summary: Essays in this volume explore medieval perceptions of the role of human creativity and the nature of creation. Drawing on examples from literature, art, music, and philosophy, and across the Western European tradition, the contributors consider how medieval craftsmen, writers, artists and composers understood their activity in relation to the works of past masters, and of the ultimate creator, God. The interdisciplinary nature of the collection and its chronological range facilitate a nuanced re-examination of shifting attitudes to individual artistic creativity across the medieval period and into the early modern.
Jonathan Willis: The Reformation of the Decalogue: Religious Identity and the Ten Commandments in England, c.1485-1625
404 sider, Cambridge University Press.
The Reformation of the Decalogue tells two important but previously untold stories: of how the English Reformation transformed the meaning of the Ten Commandments, and of the ways in which the Ten Commandments helped to shape the English Reformation itself. Adopting a thematic structure, it contributes new insights to the history of the English Reformation, covering topics such as monarchy and law, sin and salvation, and Puritanism and popular religion. It includes, for the first time, a comprehensive analysis of surviving Elizabethan and Early Stuart 'commandment boards' in parish churches, and presents a series of ten case studies on the Commandments themselves, exploring their shifting meanings and significance in the hands of Protestant reformers. Willis combines history, theology, art history and musicology, alongside literary and cultural studies, to explore this surprisingly neglected but significant topic in a work that refines our understanding of British history from the 1480s to 1625.
W. Mark Ormrod (Editor), Helen Killick (Editor), Phil Bradford (Eds): Early Common Petitions in the English Parliament, c.1290–c.1420
310 sider, Cambridge University Press.
The fourteenth century witnessed the emergence of the parliamentary common petition, a statement of grievance and request for reform that provided the basis for much of the royal legislation of the period. In the process of compiling the common petitions, much proposed business was set aside and not committed to the permanent record of the parliament roll. A significant body of that 'lost' material has now been recovered and is published here for the first time, providing a fresh understanding of the full range of preoccupations of the medieval House of Commons as it emerged as the mouthpiece of the political community before the king. Alongside questions over the rights of the church, the corruption of officials and the processes of royal justice, the commons also expressed deep concerns over the many political, economic and social concerns of the period, including the consequences of war, plague and revolt.
Ruth Ahnert: The Rise of Prison Literature in the Sixteenth Century
233 sider, Cambridge University Press.
Examining works by some of the most famous prisoners from the early modern period including Thomas More, Lady Jane Grey and Thomas Wyatt, Ruth Ahnert presents the first major study of prison literature dating from this era. She argues that the English Reformation established the prison as an influential literary sphere. In the previous centuries we find only isolated examples of prison writings, but the religious and political instability of the Tudor reigns provided the conditions for the practice to thrive. This book shows the wide variety of genres that prisoners wrote, and it explores the subtle tricks they employed in order to appropriate the site of the prison for their own agendas. Ahnert charts the spreading influence of such works beyond the prison cell, tracing the textual communities they constructed, and the ways in which writings were smuggled out of prison and then disseminated through script and print.
Engages with a large and diverse range of textual witnesses, from the much-published Tower works of Thomas More to unpublished letters and graffiti
Provides a range of theoretical frameworks through which to understand these works
Offers a truly interdisciplinary approach to the subject, ranging expertly between the fields of religious history, literary criticism and book history
Ulinka Rublack: Reformation Europe
256 sider, Cambridge University Press.
How could the Protestant Reformation take off from Wittenberg, a tiny town in Saxony, which contemporaries regarded as a mud hole? And how could a man of humble origins, deeply scared by the devil, become a charismatic leader and convince others that the Pope was the living Antichrist? Martin Luther founded a religion which to this day determines many people's lives, as did Jean Calvin in Geneva one generation later. In this new edition of her best selling textbook, Ulinka Rublack addresses these two tantalising questions. Including evidence from the period's rich material culture, alongside a wealth of illustrations, this is the first textbook to use the approaches of the new cultural history to analyse how Reformation Europe came about. Updated for the anniversary of the circulation of Luther's ninety-five theses, Reformation Europe has been restructured for ease of teaching, and now contains additional references to 'radical' strands of Protestantism.
Timothy Venning: A Chronology of Early Medieval Western Europe: 450-1066
560 sider, Routledge.
A Chronology of Early Medieval Western Europe uses a wide range of both primary and secondary sources to chart the history of Britian and Western Europe, with reference to the Celtic world, Scandinavia, the Mediterranean and North America. Extending from the middle of the fifth century to the Norman Conquest in 1066, the book is divided into five chronologies that present the day-to-day devlopements of events such as the fall of Rome, the Viking invasion and the military campaigns of King Alfred, as well as charting the cult of the mysterious `King Arthur'. Timothy Venning's accompanying introduction also provides a discussion of the different types of sources used and the development of sources and records throughout these centuries. Tying together the political, cultural and social elements of early medieval Western Europe, this chronology is both detailed and high accessible, allowing students to trace this complex period and providing them with the perfect reference work for their studies.
Alice Blackwell, Martin Goldberg & Fraser Hunter: Scotland's Early Silver
144 sider, NMSE publishing Ltd.
The breadth of National Museums Scotland's collections, together with the support of The Glenmorangie Company, puts National Museums in a unique position to reveal the role of silver in the development of the first kingdoms of Scotland. It was silver, not gold, which was the most important and powerful precious metal in Scotland for over six hundred years and, as well as showcasing beautiful objects, the book builds on the Glenmorangie Research Project to gives fresh insights into this formative period of Scottish history. Based on the exhibition Scotland's Early Silver, opening at the National Museum of Scotland, 13 October 17.
Morten Ravn: Viking Age War Fleets: Shipbuilding, resource management and maritime warfare in 11th-century Denmark
164 sider, Roskilde Viking Ship Museum.
In the Scandinavian societies of the Viking Age the ship was omnipresent. Politically, ideologically and economically the ship played a central role, and in the military operations, which are the subject of this book, the ship and its armed crew were the fundamental means of achieving military goals. This publication deals with the organisational, resource-related and operational aspects of the building and use of ships for warfare in 11th-century Denmark.
Kylie Message: The Disobedient Museum - Writing at the Edge
116 sider, Routledge.
The Disobedient Museum: Writing at the Edge aims to motivate disciplinary thinking to reimagine writing about museums as an activity where resistant forms of thinking, seeing, feeling, and acting can be produced, and to theorize this process as a form of protest against disciplinary stagnation.
Drawing on a range of cultural, theoretical, and political approaches, Kylie Message examines potential links between methods of critique today and moments of historical and disciplinary crisis, and asks what contribution museums might make to these, either as direct actors or through activities that sit more comfortably within their institutional remit. Identifying the process of writing about museums as a form of activism, that brings together and elaborates on cultural and political agendas for change, the book explores how a process of engaged critique might benefit museum studies, what this critique might look like, and how museum studies might make a contribution to discourses of social and political change.
The Disobedient Museum is the first volume in Routledge’s innovative ‘Museums in Focus’ series and will be of great interest to scholars and students in the fields of Museum, Heritage, Public History, and Cultural Studies. It should also be essential reading for museum practitioners, particularly those engaged with questions about the role of museums in regard to social activism and contentious contemporary challenges.
Elizabeth Weiss: Reading the Bones: Activity, Biology, and Culture
204 sider, University of Florida Press.
What can bones tell us about past lives? Do different bone shapes, sizes, and injuries reveal more about people's genes or about their environments? Reading the Bones tackles this question, guiding readers through one of the most hotly debated topics in bioarchaeology.
Elizabeth Weiss assembles evidence from anthropological work, medical and sports studies, occupational studies, genetic twin studies, and animal research. Examining the most commonly utilized activity pattern indicators in the field, she reevaluates the age-old question of genes versus environment. While cross-sectional geometries frequently inform on mobility, Weiss asks whether these measures may also be influenced by climate-driven body shape adaptions. Entheseal changes--at the locations of muscle attachments--and osteoarthritis indicate wear and tear on joints but are also among the best predictors of age and can be used to reconstruct activity patterns. Weiss also examines the most common stress fractures, such as spondylolysis and clay-shoveler's fracture; stress hernias or Schmorl's nodes; and activity indicator facets like Poirier's facets, Allen's facets, and Baastrup's kissing spines.
Probing deeper into the complex factors that result in the varying anomalies of the human skeleton, this thorough survey of activity indicators in bones helps us understand which markers are mainly due to human biology and which are truly useful in reconstructing lifestyle patterns of the past.
Cristiano Nicosia & Georges Stoops (Eds): Archaeological Soil and Sediment Micromorphology
496 sider, Wiley-Blackwell.
Archaeological Soil and Sediment Micromorphology goes beyond a mere review of current literature and features the most up to date contributions from numerous scientists working in the field. The book represents a groundbreaking and comprehensive resource covering the plethora of applications of micromorphology in archaeology. Archaeological Soil and Sediment Micromorphology offers researchers, students and professionals a systematic tool for the interpretation of thin sections of archaeological contexts.
This important resource is also designed to help stimulate the use of micromorphology in archaeology outside Europe, where the technique is less frequently employed. Moreover, the authors hope to strengthen the proper application of soil micromorphology in archaeology, by illustrating its possibilities and referring in several cases to more specialized publications (for instance in the field of plant remains, pottery and phytoliths). Written for anyone interested in the topic, this important text offers:
Contributions from most of the world's leading authorities on soil micromorphology
A series of chapters on the major topics selected among the most recurrent in literature about archaeological soil micromorphology
Systematic descriptions of all important micromorphological features
Special analytical tools employed on thin sections, such as SEM/EDS, image analysis, fluorescence microscopy, mass spectrometry, among others
400 illustrated full-colour plates
The resource provides the most current and essential information for archaeologists, geoarchaeologists, soil scientists and sedimentologists. Comprehensive in scope, Archaeological Soil and Sediment Micromorphology offers professionals and students a much-needed tool for the interpretation of thin sections of archaeological contexts.
Timothy Wilson: Italian Maiolica and Europe: Medieval and Later Italian Pottery in the Ashmolean Museum
568 sider, Ashmolean Museum.
A book dedicated to a unique collection of Italian Maiolica, rated as one of greatest in the world. This book is the culmination of nearly thirty years' work in caring for, studying, and developing the collections in this Museum by Timothy Wilson, long-time Keeper of Western Art. Wilson is well-known as a specialist in the study of European Renaissance ceramics. The Ashmolean collections have their origins in the collection of C.D.E. Fortnum (1820-1899), but have been developed further in the last quarter-century, so that they can claim to be one of the top such collections of Renaissance ceramics worldwide. This book, containing 289 catalogue entries, will completely encompass the Museum's collection of post-classical Italian pottery, including pieces from excavations. In addition it will include catalogue entries for some seventy selected pieces of pottery from France, the Low Countries, England, Spain, Portugal, Germany, and Mexico, in order to present a wide-ranging picture of the development of tin-glaze pottery from Islamic Spain through to recent times. It will also include an essay by Kelly Domoney of Cranfield University, and Elisabeth Gardner of the Ashmolean's Conservation Department, on the technical analysis and conservation history of some pieces in the collection.
Darius Von Guttner-Sporzynski (ed.): Writing History in Medieval Poland: Bishop Vincentius of Cracow and the 'Chronica Polonorum'
289 sider, Brepolis.
This volume presents an in-depth analysis of the Chronica Polonorum, one of the greatest works of the twelfth-century renaissance which profoundly influenced history writing in Central Europe. The Chronica Polonorum was written by Poland's first native historian Vincentius of Cracow. Educated in Paris and Bologna, he was the first canonically elected bishop of Cracow and a participant of the Fourth Lateran Council. The eyewitness accounts given in the Chronica Polonorum offer insights into the development of twelfth-century Poland, the ambitions of its dynasty, the country's integration into Christendom, and the interaction between the Polish and Western elites. Vincentius's work is considered a masterpiece in literary erudition grounded in classical training. The historical evidence it presents illuminates the socio-cultural interaction between Poland and the West during the period. Vincentius's chronicle demonstrates the strong, enduring influence of the history, law, and traditions of ancient Rome in twelfth-century Europe. This book deals with several subjects which have increasingly gained in prominence in English-language scholarship in recent years, such as the development of political culture, the diffusion and growth of ideas, the Christianization of the peripheral regions of Europe, and the interaction between cultural, political, and economic changes. In analysing the work of Vincentius and the Polish historiography of the Chronica Polonorum, this volume provides important insights into the development of the so-called peripheral regions of twelfth-century Europe and Poland's engagement in the twelfth-century renaissance.
Luke Sunderland: Rebel Barons: Resisting Royal Power in Medieval Culture
320 sider, Oxford University Press.
Ambivalence towards kings, and other sovereign powers, is deep-seated in medieval culture: sovereigns might provide justice, but were always potential tyrants, who usurped power and 'stole' through taxation. Rebel Barons writes the history of this ambivalence, which was especially acute in England, France, and Italy in the twelfth to fifteenth centuries, when the modern ideology of sovereignty, arguing for monopolies on justice and the legitimate use of violence, was developed. Sovereign powers asserted themselves militarily and economically provoking complex phenomena of resistance by aristocrats. This volume argues that the chansons de geste, the key genre for disseminating models of violent noble opposition to sovereigns, offer a powerful way of understanding acts of resistance.
Traditionally seen as France's epic literary monuments - the Chanson de Roland is often presented as foundational of French literature - chansons de geste in fact come from areas antagonistic to France, such as Burgundy, England, Flanders, Occitania, and Italy, where they were reworked repeatedly from the twelfth century to the fifteenth and recast into prose and chronicle forms. Rebel baron narratives were the principal vehicle for aristocratic concerns about tyranny, for models of violent opposition to sovereigns and for fantasies of escape from the Carolingian world via crusade and Oriental adventures. Rebel Barons reads this corpus across its full range of historical and geographical relevance, and through changes in form, as well as placing it in dialogue with medieval political theory, to bring out the contributions of literary texts to political debates. Revealing the widespread and long-lived importance of these anti-royalist works supporting regional aristocratic rights to feud and revolt, Rebel Barons reshapes our knowledge of reactions to changing political realities at a crux period in European history.
Terry R. Slater & Sandra M.G. Pinto (eds.): Building Regulations and Urban Form, 1200-1900
350 sider, Routledge.
Towns are complicated places. It is therefore not surprising that from the beginnings of urban development, towns and town life have been regulated. Whether the basis of regulation was imposed or agreed, ultimately it was necessary to have a law-based system to ensure that disagreements could be arbitrated upon and rules obeyed. The literature on urban regulation is dispersed about a large number of academic specialisms. However, for the most part, the interest in urban regulation is peripheral to some other core study and, consequently, there are few texts which bring these detailed studies together. This book provides perspectives across the period between the high medieval and the end of the nineteenth century, and across a geographical breadth of European countries from Scandinavia to the southern fringes of the Mediterranean and from Turkey to Portugal. It also looks at the way in which urban regulation was transferred and adapted to the colonial empires of two of those nations.
Alicia Spencer-Hall: Medieval Saints and Modern Screens: Divine Visions as Cinematic Experience
264 sider, Amsterdam University Press.
This ground-breaking book brings theoretical perspectives from twenty-first century media, film, and cultural studies to medieval hagiography. Medieval Saints and Modern Screens stakes the claim for a provocative new methodological intervention: consideration of hagiography as media. More precisely, hagiography is most productively understood as cinematic media. Medieval mystical episodes are made intelligible to modern audiences through reference to the filmic – the language, form, and lived experience of cinema. Similarly, reference to the realm of the mystical affords a means to express the disconcerting physical and emotional effects of watching cinema. Moreover, cinematic spectatorship affords, at times, a (more or less) secular experience of visionary transcendence: an ‘agape-ic encounter’. The medieval saint’s visions of God are but one pole of a spectrum of visual experience which extends into our present multi-media moment. We too conjure godly visions: on our smartphones, on the silver screen, and on our TVs and laptops. This book places contemporary pop-culture media – such as blockbuster movie The Dark Knight, Kim Kardashian West’s social media feeds, and the outputs of online role-players in "Second Life"--in dialogue with a corpus of thirteenth-century Latin biographies, Holy Women of Liège. In these texts, holy women see God, and see God often. Their experiences fundamentally orient their life, and offer the women new routes to knowledge, agency, and belonging. For the holy visionaries of Liège, as with us modern ‘seers’, visions are physically intimate, ideologically overloaded spaces. Through theoretically informed close readings, Medieval Saints and Modern Screens reveals the interconnection of decidedly "old" media--medieval textualities--and artefacts of our "new media" ecology, which all serve as spaces in which altogether human concerns are brought before the contemporary culture’s eyes. The thirteenth-century Latin hagiographic works known as the Holy Women of Liège corpus presents biographies filled with dramatic visions of God and intense physical unions with Christ. The texts that make up the collection demonstrate the problematic division of body and soul in the period and also reveal the potential of text to transmit visual experiences. This book explores those qualities of the texts using the latest developments in film theory, taking up such topics as the relationship of film to mortality, embodied spectatorship, celebrity studies, and digital environments.
Francis Young: Magic as a Political Crime in Medieval and Early Modern England: A History of Sorcery and Treason
272 sider, I.B.Tauris.
Treason and magic were first linked together during the reign of Edward II. Theories of occult conspiracy then regularly led to major political scandals, such as the trial of Eleanor Cobham Duchess of Gloucester in 1441. While accusations of magical treason against high-ranking figures were indeed a staple of late medieval English power politics, they acquired new significance at the Reformation when the superstition embodied by magic came to be associated with proscribed Catholic belief. Francis Young here offers the first concerted historical analysis of allegations of the use of magic either to harm or kill the monarch, or else manipulate the course of political events in England, between the fourteenth century and the dawn of the Enlightenment. His book addresses a subject usually either passed over or elided with witchcraft: a quite different historical phenomenon. He argues that while charges of treasonable magic certainly were used to destroy reputations or to ensure the convictions of undesirables, magic was also perceived as a genuine threat by English governments into the Civil War era and beyond.
Christopher De Hamel: Making Medieval Manuscripts
176 sider, The Bodleian Library.
Many beautiful illuminated manuscripts survive from the Middle Ages and can be seen in libraries and museums throughout Europe. But who were the skilled craftsmen who made these exquisite books? What precisely is parchment? How were medieval manuscripts designed and executed? What were the inks and pigments, and how were they applied? This book looks at the work of scribes, illuminators and book binders. Based principally on examples in the Bodleian Library, this lavishly illustrated account tells the story of manuscript production from the early Middle Ages through to the high Renaissance. Each stage of production is described in detail, from the preparation of the parchment, pens, paints and inks to the writing of the scripts and the final decoration and illumination of the manuscript. This book also explains the role of the stationer or bookshop, often to be found near cathedral and market squares, in the commissioning of manuscripts, and it cites examples of specific scribes and illuminators who can be identified through their work as professional lay artisans. Christopher de Hamel's engaging text is accompanied by a glossary of key technical terms relating to manuscripts and illumination, providing an invaluable introduction for anyone interested in studying medieval manuscripts today.
Henk Nellen (Author), Dirk van Miert (Editor), Piet Steenbakkers (Editor), Jetze Touber (Editor): Scriptural Authority and Biblical Criticism in the Dutch Golden Age: God's Word Questioned
480 sider, Oxford University Press.
Scriptural Authority and Biblical Criticism in the Dutch Golden Age explores the hypothesis that in the long seventeenth century humanist-inspired biblical criticism contributed significantly to the decline of ecclesiastical truth claims. Historiography pictures this era as one in which the dominant position of religion and church began to show signs of erosion under the influence of vehement debates on the sacrosanct status of the Bible. Until quite recently, this gradual but decisive shift has been attributed to the rise of the sciences, in particular astronomy and physics. This authoritative volume looks at biblical criticism as an innovative force and as the outcome of developments in philology that had started much earlier than scientific experimentalism or the New Philosophy. Scholars began to situate the Bible in its historical context. The contributors show that even in the hands of pious, orthodox scholars philological research not only failed to solve all the textual problems that had surfaced, but even brought to light countless new incongruities. This supplied those who sought to play down the authority of the Bible with ammunition. The conviction that God's Word had been preserved as a pure and sacred source gave way to an awareness of a complicated transmission in a plurality of divergent, ambiguous, historically determined, and heavily corrupted texts. This shift took place primarily in the Dutch Protestant world of the seventeenth century.
Jukka Jokilehto: A History of Architectural Conservation second edition
494 sider, Routledge.
The first book to provide a full history of the development of architectural conservation, A History of Architectural Conservation is considered a landmark publication by architectural conservation students and professionals the world over. Twenty years after its first publication, this new edition of Jukka Jokilehto’s groundbreaking book continues the story to bring the history of architectural conservation right up to the modern day. Jokilehto draws on his distinguished career of over 40 years at ICCROM (International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property, founded by UNESCO) to provide studies from Europe, the Middle East, the USA, Japan, India, China, Australia and South America. This accessible and well-written introduction to the history and theory of architectural conservation is richly illustrated in full colour and will be an essential go-to guide for students and practitioners worldwide.
Margaret Spufford & Susan Mee: The Clothing of the Common Sort, 1570-1700
351 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Originally the work of the late Margaret Spufford, co-authored and completed by her former doctoral student, Susan Mee
Based on extensive research of probate accounts, poor relief records, and those few remaining objects from the period
Includes figures detailing costs and illustrations of the clothing
An indispensable reference not just for historians, but also for curators, picture researchers, and stage and film designers
Emily A. Winkler: Royal Responsibility in Anglo-Norman Historical Writing
352 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Examines how eleventh-century kings were portrayed in the writings of four post-conquest historians: William of Malmesbury, Henry of Huntingdon, John of Worcester, and Geffrei Gaimar
Substantially revises the current historical picture of eleventh-century England, by showing that twelfth-century historians' chronicles are products of a shared agenda, which indicates that historians need to avoid relying on them as evidence for the eleventh century
Employs a modern literary critical approach to examine established historical texts
Illuminates the nature of Englishness in the early twelfth century
Gives readers necessary context for considering kingship and responsibility in the Middle Ages and in medieval historical writing
Nick Holder: The Friaries of Medieval London - From Foundation to Dissolution
384 sider, Boydell Press.
The friaries of medieval London formed an important part of the city's physical and spiritual landscape between the thirteenth and sixteenth centuries. These urban monasteries housed 300 or more preacher-monks who lived an enclosed religious life and went out into the city to preach. The most important orders were the Dominican Black friars and the Franciscan Grey friars but London also had houses of Augustine, Carmelite and Crossed friars, and, in the thirteenth century, Sack and Pied friars.
This book offers an illustrated interdisciplinary study of these religious houses, combining archaeological, documentary, cartographic and architectural evidence to reconstruct the layout and organisation of nine priories. After analysing and describing the great churches and cloisters, and their precincts with burial grounds and gardens, it moves on to examine more general historical themes, including the spiritual life of the friars, their links to living and dead Londoners, and the role of the urban monastery. The closure of these friaries in the 1530s is also discussed, along with a brief revival of one friary in the reign of Mary.
Michelle P. Brown (ed.), Ildar H. Garipzanov &(ed.), Benjamin C. Tilghman (ed.): Graphic Devices and the Early Decorated Book
316 sider, Boydell Press.
In our electronic age, we are accustomed to the use of icons, symbols, graphs, charts, diagrams and visualisations as part of the vocabulary of communication. But this rich ecosystem is far from a modern phenomenon. Early medieval manuscripts demonstrate that their makers and readers achieved very sophisticated levels of "graphicacy". When considered from this perspective, many elements familiar to students of manuscript decoration - embellished characters in scripts, decorated initials, monograms, graphic symbols, assembly marks, diagrammatic structures, frames, symbolic ornaments, musical notation - are revealed to be not minor, incidental marks but crucial elements within the larger sign systems of manuscripts.
This interdisciplinary volume is the first to discuss the conflation of text and image with a specific focus on the appearance of various graphic devices in manuscript culture. By looking at their many forms as they appear from the fourth century to their full maturity in the long ninth century, its contributors demonstrate the importance of these symbols to understanding medieval culture.
Liza Picard: Chaucer's People: Everyday Lives in Medieval England
368 sider, W&N.
The Middle Ages were turbulent times. In the fourteenth century alone, England was ravaged by war, plague, revolt and the overthrow of a king. Among the surviving records, the poetry of Geoffrey Chaucer is the most vivid. But what does it tell us about the everyday lives of medieval men and women? What did people eat, wear, read and think?
Through the assorted cast of pilgrims Chaucer selected for The Canterbury Tales, Liza Picard brings medieval social history to life. These are lives led beyond the court circles frequented by most of Chaucer's well-heeled audience - lives spent at the pedal of a loom or in uncharted waters on the high seas.
Chaucer would sometimes raise a thought-provoking query in an apparently simple portrait. The Prioress was a sweet, pretty, well-mannered young nun; what was she doing on the road to Canterbury with a mixed band of men, instead of staying in her convent to pray? The Knight was 'a very perfect gentle knight'; but why had his military service landed him in such distant places as Lithuania and Spain? By providing these characters with a three-dimensional framework - the times in which they lived - Picard opens up the fourteenth-century world to us. Drawing on contemporary experiences of a vast range of subjects including trade, religion, toe-curling remedies and hair-raising recipes, Chaucer's People recreates the medieval world in all its glorious detail.
Bryan C. Keene & Alexandra Kaczenski: Sacred Landscapes: Nature in Renaissance Manuscripts
112 sider, Getty Museum.
Distant blue hills, soaring trees, vast cloudless skies—the majesty of nature has always had the power to lift the human spirit. For some it evokes a sense of timelessness and wonder. For others it reinforces religious convictions. And for many people today it raises concerns for the welfare of the planet.
During the Renaissance, artists from Italy to Flanders and England to Germany depicted nature in their religious art to intensify the spiritual experience of the viewer. Devotional manuscripts for personal or communal use—from small-scale prayer books to massive choir books—were filled with some of the most illusionistic nature studies of this period. Sacred Landscapes, which accompanies an exhibition at the J. Paul Getty Museum, presents some of the most impressive examples of this art, gathering a wide range of illuminated manuscripts made between 1400 and 1600, as well as panel paintings, drawings, and decorative arts. Readers will see the influence of such masters as Albrecht Dürer, Jan van Eyck, Leonardo da Vinci, and Piero della Francesca and will gain new appreciation for manuscript illuminators like Simon Bening, Joris Hoefnagel, Vincent Raymond, and the Spitz Master. These artists were innovative in the early development of landscape painting and were revered through-out the early modern period. The authors provide thoughtful examination of works from the fifteenth through seventeenth centuries.
Grażyna Jurkowlaniec, Ika Matyjaszkiewicz & Zuzanna Sarnecka (eds.): The Agency of Things in Medieval and Early Modern Art - Materials, Power and Manipulation
202 sider, Routeledge.
This volume explores the late medieval and early modern periods from the perspective of objects. While the agency of things has been studied in anthropology and archaeology, it is an innovative approach for art historical investigations. Each contributor takes as a point of departure active things: objects that were collected, exchanged, held in hand, carried on a body, assembled, cared for or pawned. Through a series of case studies set in various geographic locations, this volume examines a rich variety of systems throughout Europe and beyond.
Christian Rose, Matthias Figel, Johannes Wischmeyer, Friedemann Maurer, Matthias Kohler & Jens Junginger.Das evangelische Tuttlingen
184 sider, Kohlhammer W.
Im Jahr 2017 feiert Tuttlingen 500 Jahre Reformation sowie auch die Errichtung der evangelischen Stadtkirche vor 200 Jahren. Neben einem Essay über Ambrosius Blarer, den "Apostel Schwabens" und die Einführung der Reformation, die in Tuttlingen selber 1535 vonstatten ging, beleuchtet dieser Band die Geschichte des evangelischen Tuttlingen von der Frühen Neuzeit bis in die jüngste Gegenwart, beschreibt die industrielle Entwicklung der heute prosperierenden Region sowie das Schicksal der Gemeinde in der Zeit des Dritten Reiches.
Detlef Hopp (Autor), Bianca Khil (Autor): Burgenland Essen: Burgen, Schlösser und feste Häuser in Essen
132 sider, Klartext.
Essen ist reich an Schlössern, Burgen und Herrenhäusern, die sich über das gesamte Stadtgebiet verteilt aufspüren lassen. Die Stadtarchäologie bietet die Möglichkeit, die Stadt aus einer ungewöhnlichen Perspektive zu betrachten und die Burgenlandschaft Essen kennenzulernen. Die Schlösser, Burgen und Wallanlagen wollen entdeckt werden. Es gibt mehr davon in Essen als viele glauben. So unterschiedlich die vorgestellten Anlagen auch sind, sie haben schon immer das Interesse und die Neugierde der Bevölkerung geweckt und die Phantasie beflügelt. Nicht umsonst ranken sich um viele Burgen Sagen und Geschichten aus alter Zeit ...
Mads Runge (red.) & Jersper Hansen (red.): Knuds Odense – vikingernes by
220 sider, Odense By's Museer.
Den 19. maj åbnede udstillingen Knuds Odense – vikingernes by på Møntergården i Odense. Udstillingen kan besøges frem til d. 11. marts næste år. Titlen henviser til Danmarks sidste vikingekonge, kong Knud IV (senere Knud den Hellige), der blev dræbt d. 10. juli 1086 i Skt. Albani Kirke i Odense, og som i år 1100 blev kåret til Danmarks første helgen. Odense har sine rødder i vikingetiden; det er bl.a. navnet Odense –
Odins Vi – et bevis på.
Udstillingen præsenterer en række af de fornemme fund, som er gjort forud for de omfattende arkæologiske udgravninger i Odenses bymidte som forløber for Fra Gade til By-projektet. Desuden vises for første gang alle fundene fra vikingeborgen Nonnebakken, den fantastiske bispegrav fra Albani Kirke og Thomas Kluges imponerende maleri af Knud d. Hellige.
Men en udstilling er kun et ekstrakt af en meget større mængde viden. Med udgivelsen af bogen bag udstillingen præsenteres derfor langt flere detaljer om de mange gode fund. Bogen er som udstillingen bygget op i fire temaer – Odenses opståen, Kongens Odense, Bispens Odense og Borgerens Odense – og baserer sig på en række større og mindre forskningsprojekter fra arkæologer, historikere, naturvidenskabsfolk og konservatorer fra Odense Bys Museer og en række andre institutioner.
Bogen er således endnu et skridt i museets ambitioner inden for konceptet Knuds Odense – vikingernes by. Her bindes forskning og formidling til læg og lærd, i udstillinger, bøger, på internettet, i foredrag og byvandringer sammen.
Marian Bleeke: Motherhood and Meaning in Medieval Sculpture - Representations from France, c.1100-1500
216 sider, Boydell & Brewer.
An examination of women as mothers in medieval French sculpture.
What can medieval sculptural representations of women tell us about medieval women's experiences of motherhood? Presumably the work of male sculptors, working for clerical patrons, these sculptures are unlikely to have been shaped by women's maternal experiences during their production. Once produced, however, their beholders would have included women who were mothers and potential mothers, thus opening a space between the sculptures' intended meanings and other meanings liable to be produced by these women as they brought their own interests and concerns to these works of art.
Building on theories of reception and response, this book focuses on interactions between women as beholders and a range of sculptures made in France in the twelfth through sixteenth centuries, aiming to provide insight into women's experiences of motherhood; particular sculptures considered include the Annunciation and Visitation from Reims cathedral, the femme-aux-serpents from Moissac, the transi of Jeanne de Bourbon-Vendome, the Eve from Autun, and a number of French Gothic Virgin and Child sculptures.
Sari Nauman: Ordens kraft - Politiska eder i Sverige 1520–1718
254 sider, Nordic Academic Press.
Utväxlandet av eder mellan regent och undersåtar är en central politisk institution i historien, såväl i Sverige som i andra länder. Eden har ofta antagits utgöra ett kontrakt i vilket regenten utlovade beskydd i utbyte mot lydnad och skatteintäkter, men i Ordens kraft ifrågasätter historikern Sari Nauman en sådan uppfattning. Istället argumenterar hon för att eden syftade till att skapa tillit mellan parterna i en politisk relation.
Den tillit som skapades kunde dock ifrågasättas, och element av ovisshet kvarstod ständigt. Genom att analysera hur eder användes och hur ovissheten hanterades vid kröningar, krig, uppror och riksdagar undersöker Nauman varför och hur edsanvändningen förändrades 1520–1718. Resultaten pekar på att etablerandet av en skriftlig kultur förändrade förutsättningarna för den politiska relationen i grunden. Eder svors muntligt och var beroende av ett personligt möte för att åstadkomma tillit. Ett skriftligt dokument möjliggjorde däremot en ökad kontroll över undersåtar på avstånd, och erbjöd en längre tidshorisont för den politiska relationen. Allteftersom kontrollfunktionerna utvecklades minskade användandet av muntliga eder – kontroll konkurrerade ut tillit.
Jørn Henrik Petersen: Luthers socialetik og det moderne samfund
197 sider, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.
For Martin Luther havde næstekærlighed ikke kun en individuel, men også en kollektiv dimension. Individuel, når det drejer sig om mødet med det andet menneske – ansigt til ansigt. Kollektiv, fordi det også er nødvendigt at forankre næstekærligheden i samfundsmæssige regler, der sikrer omsorgen for den enkelte. Derfor forbliver Luther relevant, når man som denne bog søger at forstå hans virkningshistorie for velfærdsstaten og dens bevægelse mod konkurrencestaten.
Denne bog er en forkortet, forlænget og forenklet version af Fra Luther til konkurrencestaten, der udkom i 2016. Den er forkortet, fordi de mange mellemregninger, som knyttede den lutherske tænkning sammen med den moderne velfærdsstat og dens overgang til konkurrencestat, er udeladt. Forlænget, da det ligger i forskerens natur, at han ind imellem bliver klogere. Og forenklet, da mange direkte Luthercitater er omformuleret til moderne dansk.
Craig Harline: A World Ablaze: The Rise of Martin Luther and the Birth of the Reformation
312 sider, Oxford University Press.
October 2017 marks five hundred years since Martin Luther nailed his 95 theses to the church door in Wittenberg and launched the Protestant Reformation. At least, that's what the legend says. But with a figure like Martin Luther, who looms so large in the historical imagination, it's hard to separate the legend from the life, or even sometimes to separate assorted legends from each other. Over the centuries, Luther the man has given way to Luther the icon, a polished bronze figure on a pedestal.
In A World Ablaze, Craig Harline introduces us to the flesh-and-blood Martin Luther. Harline tells the riveting story of the first crucial years of the accidental crusade that would make Luther a legendary figure. He didn't start out that way; Luther was a sometimes-cranky friar and professor who worried endlessly about the fate of his eternal soul. He sought answers in the Bible and the Church fathers, and what he found distressed him even more -- the way many in the Church had come to understand salvation was profoundly wrong, thought Luther, putting millions of souls, not least his own, at risk of damnation. His ideas would pit him against numerous scholars, priests, bishops, princes, and the Pope, even as others adopted or adapted his cause, ultimately dividing the Church against itself. A World Ablaze is a tale not just of religious debate but of political intrigue, of shifting alliances and daring escapes, with Luther often narrowly avoiding capture, which might have led to execution. The conflict would eventually encompass the whole of Christendom and served as the crucible in which a new world was forged.
The Luther we find in these pages is not a statue to be admired but a complex figure -- brilliant and volatile, fretful and self-righteous, curious and stubborn. Harline brings out the immediacy, uncertainty, and drama of his story, giving readers a sense of what it felt like in the moment, when the ending was still very much in doubt. The result is a masterful recreation of a momentous turning point in the history of the world.
Peter Marshall: 1517: Martin Luther and the Invention of the Reformation
278 sider, Oxford University Press.
Martin Luther's posting of the 95 Theses to the door of the Castle Church in Wittenberg on 31 October 1517 is one of the most famous events of Western history. It inaugurated the Protestant Reformation, and has for centuries been a powerful and enduring symbol of religious freedom of conscience, and of righteous protest against the abuse of power.
But did it actually really happen?
In this engagingly-written, wide-ranging and insightful work of cultural history, leading Reformation historian Peter Marshall reviews the available evidence, and concludes that, very probably, it did not. The theses-posting is a myth. And yet, Marshall argues, this fact makes the incident all the more historically significant. In tracing how--and why--a "non-event" ended up becoming a defining episode of the modern historical imagination. Marshall compellingly explores the multiple ways in which the figure of Martin Luther, and the nature of the Reformation itself, have been remembered and used for their own purposes by subsequent generations of Protestants and others--in Germany, Britain, the United States and elsewhere.
As people in Europe, and across the world, prepare to remember, and celebrate, the 500th anniversary of Luther's posting of the theses, this book offers a timely contribution and corrective. The intention is not to "debunk", or to belittle Luther's achievement, but rather to invite renewed reflection on how the past speaks to the present--and on how, all too often, the present creates the past in its own image and likeness.
Poul Porskær Poulsen (red.): Vejle Ådal - historie, natur, mennesker, kultur
384 sider, Byhistorisk Forlag, Vejle.
Vejle Fjord og Vejle Ådal hænger jo uløseligt sammen, og det var derfor naturligt også at beskrive den vestlige del af den store revne i jorden, som de til sammen udgør. I bogen tager vi turen fra Engelsholm Sø, ind i plantagerne, ud på den store hedeslette og ned i Randbøldal og Egtved Ådal. Videre forbi Tørskind, Ravning og Bindeballe, Bredsten, Vingsted, Skibet og Haraldskær og en hel del ind imellem. Turen slutter med den flotte indkørsel til Vejle med Knabberup Sø og Kongens Kær og med Vejles vestlige del. På turen fortæller forfattere og fotografer om geologi, natur, kulturhistorie, menneskelig virksomhed og meget andet.
Thorkild C. Lyby: Kirkesprængningen og Danmark - reformationshistoriske overvejelser
226 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
I 1536 vandt Christian III Grevens Fejde og blev ubestridt konge af Danmark. Straks efter fængslede han de danske bisper og gennemførte reformationen. Traditionelt opfatter vi de turbulente år i 1500-tallet som et endegyldigt brud med fortiden. Men i reformationens tidlige årtier var modsætningerne ikke særligt skarpe, og overgangen til et protestantisk samfund var langt mere glidende, end vi typisk fastholder.
Thorkild C. Lyby, peger i Kirkesprængningen og Danmark på kontinuiteten og viser, hvordan reformatorerne ikke ønskede at bryde med traditionen, men derimod ville gøre op med århundreders afsporinger og vildskud for at føre det kristne fællesskab tilbage til dets hellige, oprindelige grundlag.
I bogen diskuterer Lyby blandt andet, om det overhovedet giver mening at betegne parterne som ”lutheranere” og ”katolikker” i reformationskampens tidligere år. Han fremlægger også et hidtil ukendt brev fra Roskilde-bispen Joachim Rønnow til Henrik VIII og argumenterer for en ny forståelse af bispens fængsling.
Bjørn Thomassen: Kampen om de danske sjæle - En ny fortælling om reformationen
200 sider, Kristeligt dagblads forlag.
2017 er 500-året for reformationens udbrud først i Tyskland og efterfølgende nordpå. Det fejres nationalt og lokalt af både kirke, dronning og folketing. Da Danmark i 1536 officielt overgik til den evangelisk-lutherske tro, indgik stat og kirke et tæt og foreløbig ubrydeligt partnerskab.
Debattør og samfundsforsker Bjørn Thomassen kalder fejringen og forståelsen af reformationens betydning fordrejet og forsimplet. Vi hylder blandt meget andet forestillingen om, at Luther frisatte det moderne individ, gjorde op med de kirkelige pampere og autoriteter, indførte nationalsproget i kirken, demokratiserede samfundsinstitutionerne og banede vejen for en begyndende ligestilling af kvinder.
Faktum er, at overgangen til protestantisme skete på en blodig baggrund af krig og undertrykkelse. Protestantismen blev påtvunget befolkningen og blev et middel til sindelagskontrol og ensretning ikke bare i Danmark, men også i Norge og de oversøiske kolonier. Hvor mange ved, at hekseprocesserne tog til efter reformationen? Fortællingen om den milde og tolerante danske kulturkristendom kræver et modsvar.
Tabernes historie skal afdækkes. Katolikker og jøder fik først sent samme borgerrettigheder som protestanter. Forholdet mellem nation og religion tåler at blive brudt – vores danskhed og kristendomsforståelse bør langtfra være bundet til Luther alene.
Reformationen var en kamp om sjælene – forfatteren går klart og kritisk til kamp mod myterne om Luthers herligheder. Ikke i et religionskritisk opgør, men for at lukke op for en ny og mere mangfoldig fortælling om de kulturelle, videnskabelige og kirkelige rigdomme, ressourcer og grupperinger, vi bør lære at kende som en del af historien om tiden før og efter reformationen.
Torben Svendrup: Når ræven vogter gæs - Reformationen i danske kalkmalerier
352 sider, Kristeligt dagblads forlag
På mange måder var kalkmalerierne i sognekirkerne de almindelige danskeres røst i middelalderen.
Gennem tiendebetalingen og systemet med kirkeværger havde bønderne selv en stor indflydelse på, hvad der blevmalet. Gennem disse billederkommer man tæt på de middelalderlige mennesker, og derfor er det også en godindgang til at forstå, hvordanalmindelige bønder så på samfundet og på kirken op til og under reformationen.
Mange af kalkmalerierne er fulde af provokerende, frække og til tider grænseoverskridende motiver, der ikke lader vore dages religionskritik og satire noget tilbage. Især kirkens autoriteter fra præst overbiskop til pave bliver bogstaveligt klædt af til skindet. Et folkeligt oprør lurede og ulmede mao. i flere årtier, før den egentlige reformation tog form fra 1517 og i 1536 kulminerede med indførelsen af protestantisme som officiel trosretning i Danmark.
Bjørn Westerbeek Dahl: Til Rigets forsvar og Byens gavn - Københavns byplanlægning 1600 - 1728
1070 sider, 3 bd.,Museum Tusculanums Forlag.
København forvandledes i årene 1600–1728 fra en lille by afmiddelalderligt tilsnit til ‘Kongens København’, der medlange lige gader og symmetri bar præg af barokkens idealer.Byen var omsluttet af fæstningsværkerne, der gav byen denramme, den havde frem til voldenes fald i 1870.Planerne for fæstning og by fulgtes ad. Under Christian4. blev de gamle fæstningsværker fornyede og byen udvidet.I 1649 udtænkte Rigsråd og Frederik 3. et nyt projektfor fæstning og by, der efter svenskernes belejring 1658–60blev ændret med opførelsen af Kastellet. Centralt i fortællingenstår Kongens Nytorv, byens centrale plads, som manforsøgte at give en harmonisk form. Først ved opførelsen afen ny hovedvagt i 1680 og opstillingen af Christian 5.s rytterstatuei 1688 kom der nogenlunde styr på symmetrien.Dette stort anlagte trebindsværk om Københavns militæreog civile byplanlægning giver et helt nyt billede af,hvor stor betydning 1600-tallets udbygninger havde forbyen. Heri fortælles om de ingeniører, daglejere og voldmestre,der arbejdede på fæstningen, og samtidig gennemgåsde særlige forhold, skiftende kommandanter måttetage stilling til i spørgsmål om portenes lukketider, adgangtil voldene mm.Værket er rigt illustreret med mange hidtil ukendte kortog tegninger fra samtiden.Bjørn Westerbeek Dahl er bibliotekar og historiker og hartidligere udgivet monografier om bl.a. Fredericias og Nyborgs fæsstningsværker.
Keld Zeruneith: De sidste tider - en angelsaksisk overgangshistorie - hedenskab heroisme kristendom
331 sider, Gyldendal.
Da vikingerne hærgede i England, fandtes der allerede en enestående poesi i landet, unik i verdenslitteraturen og en central kilde til forståelse af vores historie og bevidsthedsverden.Med hovedvægt på heltekvadet Beowulf, der til dels udspiller sig i Danmark og handler om en heroisk, afholdt, stærk og frygtløs konge, der nedkæmpede alle på sin vej, beskriver dr.phil., forfatter Keld Zeruneith for første gang på dansk hele denne digtning, der skabtes fra sidste halvdel af 600-tallet, og som skildrer det paradigmeskifte, der indtræder i Nordeuropa ved overgangen fra hedenskab til kristendom.Suzanne Brøgger har gendigtet et udvalg af de væsentligste digte, der bringes bagest i bogen.
Landesamt für Denkmalpflege: Hansestadt Lübeck
800 sider, Wachholz verlag.
Historische Stätten, Häuser und Denkmale – in der seit 1987 als UNESCO-Weltkulturerbe ausgewiesenen Lübecker Innenstadt gehören diese so selbstverständlich zum Stadtbild wie die Nähe zur Ostsee. Erstmals versammelt dieser Band umfassend alle Kulturdenkmale der Innen- und Altstadt und verzeichnet deren Lage und Bedeutung. Gerahmt wird dieser Katalog der Denkmale mit einem historischen Abschnitt, der einen Einblick in die städtebauliche Entwicklung gibt. Mit zahlreichen Bildern, vielen Einzeldarstellungen und historischen Überblicken zeigt sich hier die reiche Denkmallandschaft Lübecks mit all ihren Veränderung, untergegangenen Bauten und vorhandenen Kulturdenkmalen.
Oliver Auge & Katja Hillebrand: Klöster in Schleswig-Holstein - Von den Anfängen bis zur Reformation
200 sider, Wachholtz Verlag.
Bordesholm, Ratzeburg, Ahrensbök, Lübeck oder Cismar – in Schleswig-Holstein gibt es zahlreiche Klöster zu entdecken, die Tradition und Gegenwart auf einzigartige Weise verbinden. Wie kaum ein anderer Ort sind sie Kristallisationspunkte für regionale Kultur, Kunstschätze und landesweite Geschichte, oft weit über Landesgrenzen hinaus. Der Historiker Oliver Auge und die Bauhistorikerin Katja Hillebrand geben einen kenntnisreichen Einblick in die Geschichte der Klöster in Schleswig-Holstein. Begleitet durch rund 150 Bilder entsteht ein Porträt der Klosterlandschaft nördlich der Elbe - tauchen Sie ein in die faszinierende Geschichte, die beeindruckende Architektur und die Orte voll besinnlicher Stille!
Stian Suppersberger (red): Foreigners and Outside Influences in Medieval Norway
124 sider, Archaeopress.
Foreigners and Outside Influences in Medieval Norway results from an international conference held in Bergen, Norway, in March 2016, entitled ‘Multidisciplinary approaches to improving our understanding of immigration and mobility in pre-modern Scandinavia (1000-1900)’. The articles in this volume discuss different aspects of immigration and foreign influences in medieval Norway, from the viewpoint of different academic disciplines. The book will give the reader an insight into how the population of medieval Norway interacted with the surrounding world, how and by whom it was influenced, and how the population was composed.
Karen Harvey (ed): History and Material Culture: A Student's Guide to Approaching Alternative Sources 2. ed. (Ny)
278 sider, Routledge.
Sources are the raw material of History, but whereas the written word has traditionally been seen as the principal source, historians now recognize the value of sources beyond text. In this new edition of History and Material Culture, contributors consider a range of objects – from an eighteenth-century bed curtain to a twenty-first-century shopping trolley – which can help historians develop new interpretations and new knowledge about the past.
Containing two new chapters on healing objects in East Africa and the shopping trolley in the social world, this book examines a variety of material sources from around the globe and across centuries to assess how such sources can be used to study the distant and the recent past. In a revised introduction, Karen Harvey discusses some of the principal issues raised when historians use material culture, particularly in the context of 'the material turn', and suggests some initial steps for those unfamiliar with these kinds of sources. While the sources are discussed from interdisciplinary perspectives, the emphasis of the book is on what historians stand to gain from using material culture, as well as what historians have to offer the broader study of material culture.
Clearly written and accessible, this book is the ideal introduction to the opportunities and challenges of researching material culture, and is essential reading for all students of historical theory and method.
Anna Malinowska & Michael Gratzke (eds): The Materiality of Love - Essays on Affection and Cultural Practice (Ny)
284 sider, Routledge.
Drawing on love studies and research in material cultures, this book seeks to re-examine love through materiality studies, especially their recent incarnations, new materialism and object-oriented philosophy, to spark a debate on the relationship between love, objects and forms of materializing affection. It focuses on love as a material form and traces connections between feelings and materiality, especially in relation to the changing notion of the material as marked by digital culture, as well as the developments in understanding the nature of non-human affect. It provides insight into how materiality, in its broadest sense, impacts the understanding of the meanings and practices of love today and reversely, how love contributes to the production and transformation of the material world.
Nina Burton: Europas stjerne (Ny)
317 sider, Kristlig Dagblads forlag.
Renæssancens Europa sprudlede af kunst, filosofi og debat. Videnskaben blomstrede, og opdagelsesrejsende gjorde verden større, mens den nye bogtrykkerkunst revolutionerede hele samfundet og satte ild under opgøret med den katolske kirke.
Erasmus af Rotterdam var tidens store stjerne. En uhyre produktiv åndsfyrste – han stod i sin levetid alene bag en femtedel af alle bogudgivelser – som prægede politik, kultur og kunst med sit forsvar for humanisme og lærdom. Han rejste rundt mellem alle kontinentets storbyer og samlede tidens store kunstnere og forfattere omkring sig: Hans Holbein, Albrecht Dürer, Thomas More og også Luther, som han endte i en rasende fejde med.
Andrew Hadfield: Lying in Early Modern English Culture - From the Oath of Supremacy to the Oath of Allegiance (Ny)
384 sider, Oxford University Press.
A major study of lying in the English Renaissance. Analyses case studies of lying including the Anne Boleyn trial, the Frances Howard divorce case, the execution of Thomas More, the 1587 herring prophecy, and the Dell murder case. Genuinely interdisciplinary, covering literature, theology, history, popular culture, legal history, rhetoric, and politics. Studies literary figures such as Shakespeare, Donne, Spenser, Jonson, More, Erasmus, and Montaigne in a new light. Helps readers understand how important and complicated issues are related to everyday concerns
Gabriele Stein: Word Studies in the Renaissance (Ny)
256 sider, Oxford University Press.
The rediscovery of the classical texts of Greek and Latin antiquity, the progress in the sciences, and the immense extension of the geographical knowledge of the world during the Renaissance created an unparalleled need for vocabulary expansion in the European languages. Latin was still the language of learning, but a growing nationalism called for a lexical development in the vernaculars. The printing press made possible the production of dictionaries and their wide dissemination. Sixteenth-century Europe is linguistically characterized by a high productivity in dictionary publications. These are pan-European in character: they are based on the same Greek and Latin source texts, the same recognized authorial texts of the leading contemporary experts, they are polyglot for tradespeople and travellers, and they are multilingual for an educated readership. The present book investigates the relationship between these polyglot and multilingual works, demonstrates the influence of European scholarship (e.g. Ambrogio Calepino, Conrad Gesner, Hadrianus Junius, Robertus Stephanus), describes the authorial stance in word explanations, morphological analyses, and translations, and provides the first account of how early printers used typography to present the compiler’s lexical information on the page.
Rob Iliffe: Priest of Nature - The Religious Worlds of Isaac Newton (Ny)
536 sider, Oxford University Press.
After Sir Isaac Newton revealed his discovery that white light was compounded of more basic colored rays, he was hailed as a genius and became an instant international celebrity. An interdisciplinary enthusiast and intellectual giant in a number of disciplines, Newton published revolutionary, field-defining works that reached across the scientific spectrum, including the Principia Mathematica and Opticks. His renown opened doors for him throughout his career, ushering him into prestigious positions at Cambridge, the Royal Mint, and the Royal Society. And yet, alongside his public success, Newton harbored religious beliefs that set him at odds with law and society, and, if revealed, threatened not just his livelihood but his life.
Religion and faith dominated much of Newton's life and work. His papers, never made available to the public, were filled with biblical speculation and timelines along with passages that excoriated the early Church fathers. Indeed, his radical theological leanings rendered him a heretic, according to the doctrines of the Anglican Church. Newton believed that the central concept of the Trinity was a diabolical fraud and loathed the idolatry, cruelty, and persecution that had come to define religion in his time. Instead, he proposed a "simple Christianity"--a faith that would center on a few core beliefs and celebrate diversity in religious thinking and practice. An utterly original but obsessively private religious thinker, Newton composed several of the most daring works of any writer of the early modern period, works which he and his inheritors suppressed and which have been largely inaccessible for centuries.
In Priest of Nature, historian Rob Iliffe introduces readers to Newton the religious animal, deepening our understanding of the relationship between faith and science at a formative moment in history and thought. Previous scholars and biographers have generally underestimated the range and complexity of Newton's religious writings, but Iliffe shows how wide-ranging his observations and interests were, spanning the entirety of Christian history from Creation to the Apocalypse. Iliffe's book allows readers to fully engage in the theological discussion that dominated Newton's age. A vibrant biography of one of history's towering scientific figures, Priest of Nature is the definitive work on the spiritual views of the man who fundamentally changed how we look at the universe.
Nicholas Hardy: Criticism and Confession - The Bible in the Seventeenth Century Republic of Letters (Ny)
464 sider, Oxford University Press.
Presents a new history of seventeenth-century biblical criticism
Critiques modern scholarly assumptions about the relationships between erudition, humanistic culture, political activism, and religious identity
Addresses multiple confessional and national contexts in confession studies
Offers major revisionist treatments of canonical figures in the history of scholarship, such as Joseph Scaliger, Isaac Casaubon, John Selden, Hugo Grotius, and Louis Cappel
Robert J. Fogelin: Hume's Presence in The Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion (Ny)
168 sider, Oxford University Press.
This book is primarily a textual analysis that demonstrates the close relationship of David Hume's The Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion with David Hume's central philosophical writings and its centrality to his relationship with scepticism.
Theodore de Bruyn: Making Amulets Christian - Artefacts, Scribes, and Contexts (Ny)
312 sider, Oxford University Press.
Offers the first comprehensive investigation of magical practices--and how they changed--as Christianity became the dominant form of religion in the Roman Empire
Investigates what can we learn from incantations and amulets containing Christian elements about the cultural and social location of the people who wrote them
Analyzes different types of amulets and the ways in which they incorporate Christian elements
Sujatha Fernandes: Curated Stories - The Uses and Misuses of Storytelling (Ny)
232 sider, Oxford University Press.
In the contemporary era we have seen a proliferation of storytelling activities, from the phenomenon of TED talks and Humans of New York to a plethora of story-coaching agencies and consultants. Curated Stories seeks to understand the rise of this storytelling culture alongside a broader shift to neoliberal free market economies. The book shows how in the turn to free market orders, stories have been reconfigured to promote liberal and neoliberal self-making and are restructured as easily digestible soundbites mobilized toward utilitarian ends. The reader is taken to several sites around the world where we can hear stories and observe varied contemporary modes of storytelling: the online Afghan Women’s Writing Project, the domestic workers movement and the undocumented student Dreamer movement in the United States, and the Misión Cultura storytelling project in Venezuela. Curated stories are often heartbreaking accounts of poverty and mistreatment that may move us deeply. But what do they move us to? What are the stakes, and for whom, in the crafting and mobilization of storytelling? A careful analysis of the conditions under which the stories are told, the tropes through which they are narrated, and the ways in which they are responded to shows how stories may actually work to disguise the deeper contexts of global inequality in which these marginal lives are situated. The book is also concerned with how we might reclaim storytelling as a craft that allows for the fullness and complexity of experience to be expressed in pursuit of transformative social change.
Liz James: Mosaics in the Medieval World: From Late Antiquity to the Fifteenth Century (Ny)
650 sider, Cambridge University Press.
In this book, Liz James offers a comprehensive history of wall mosaics produced in the European and Islamic middle ages. Taking into account a wide range of issues, including style and iconography, technique and material, and function and patronage, she examines mosaics within their historical context. She asks why the mosaic was such a popular medium and considers how mosaics work as historical 'documents' that tell us about attitudes and beliefs in the medieval world. The book is divided into two part. Part I explores the technical aspects of mosaics, including glass production, labour and materials, and costs. In Part II, James provides a chronological history of mosaics, charting the low and high points of mosaic art up until its abrupt end in the late middle ages. Written in a clear and engaging style, her book will serve as an essential resource for scholars and students of medieval mosaics.
Mladen Ancic, Jonathan Shepard & Trpimir Vedris (Eds): Imperial Spheres and the Adriatic: Byzantium, the Carolingians and the Treaty of Aachen (812) (Ny)
392 sider, Routledge.
Although often mentioned in textbooks about the Carolingian and Byzantine empires, the Treaty of Aachen has not received much close attention. This volume attempts not just to fill the gap, but to view the episode through both micro- and macro-lenses. Introductory chapters review the state of relations between Byzantium and the Frankish realm in the eighth and early ninth century, crises facing Byzantine emperors much closer to home, and the relevance of the Bulgarian problem to affairs on the Adriatic. Dalmatia's coastal towns and the populations of the interior receive extensive attention, including the region's ecclesiastical history and cultural affiliations. So do the local politics of Dalmatia, Venice and the Carolingian marches, and their interaction with the Byzantino-Frankish confrontation. The dynamics of the Franks' relations with the Avars are analysed and, here too, the three-way play between the two empires and 'in-between' parties is a theme. Archaeological indications of the Franks' presence are collated with what the literary sources reveal about local elites' aspirations. The economic dimension to the Byzantino-Frankish competition for Venice is fully explored, a special feature of the volume being archaeological evidence for a resurgence of trade between the Upper Adriatic and the Eastern Mediterranean from the second half of the eighth century onwards.
Gabriel Moshenska (ed): Key Concepts in Public Archaeology (Ny)
250 sider, UCL press, Gratis PDF.
This book provides a broad overview of the key concepts in public archaeology, a research field that examines the relationship between archaeology and the public, in both theoretical and practical terms. While based on the long-standing programme of undergraduate and graduate teaching in public archaeology at UCL’s Institute of Archaeology, the book also takes into account the growth of scholarship from around the world and seeks to clarify what exactly ‘public archaeology’ is by promoting an inclusive, socially and politically engaged vision of the discipline.
Written for students and practitioners, the individual chapters provide textbook-level introductions to the themes, theories and controversies that connect archaeology to wider society, from the trade in illicit antiquities to the use of digital media in public engagement, and point readers to the most relevant case studies and learning resources to aid their further study.
Released as part of JISC's innovative Institution as Publisher study, this book was originally published as a ‘living book’ on UCL Press’s innovative digital platform. The first nine chapters were published in February 2017, with further chapters added over the following months, to form an ongoing and developing resource on this fascinating topic.
Sean Davies: Edward I's Conquest of Wales
220 sider, Pen and Sword Military.
Edward I s conquest of Wales was a key formative event in the history of Britain, but it has not been the subject of a scholarly book for over 100 years. Research has advanced since then, changing our perception of the medieval military mind and shining fresh light on the key characters involved in the conquest. That is why Sean Davies s absorbing new study is so timely and important. He takes a balanced approach, giving both the Welsh and English perspectives on the war and on the brutal, mistrustful and ruthless personal motives that drove events. His account is set in the context of Welsh warfare and society from the end of Rome to the time of Edward s opening campaign in the late thirteenth century. The narrative describes in vivid detail the military history of the conflict, the sequence of campaigns, Welsh resistance, Edward s castle building and English colonization and the cost of the struggle to the Welsh and the English and the uneasy peace that followed.
Dieter Zumpe: 700 Jahre Eschdorf 1317 - 2017: Chronik
68 sider, HochlandVerlag Pappritz.
Kristina Nowak-Klimscha: Die früh- bis hochmittelalterliche Wüstung Twesine im Hochsauerlandkreis: Siedlungsentwicklung an der Grenze zum Frankenreich
502 sider, verlag Philipp von Zabern in Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft.
Am Fuße des Bergplateaus der Eresburg - dem heutigen Obermarsberg - befindet sich die Wüstung Twesine. Die Bedeutung dieser Siedlung für die Geschichte Westfalens ergibt sich vor dem Hintergrund ihrer Anfangsdatierung ins 6. Jh. und der langen Laufzeit bis zum 13. Jh. vor allem aus den frühen Relikten der Kupferverhüttung. Kristina Nowak-Klimscha geht der Frage nach, ob die Siedlung mit den hier vorhandenen metallurgischen Kenntnissen zusammen mit der Eresburg zum Spielball der macht- und wirtschaftspolitischen Interessen Karls des Großen in den Sachsenkriegen wurde.
Im Mittelpunkt der Auswertungen stehen die Datierung der Metallurgie und der Siedlungsspuren. Nach der Vorlage der Befunde und Funde und einer Rekonstruktion der Siedlungsphasen wird Twesine als frühmittelalterliches Kupferverarbeitungszentrum in einen überregionalen Kontext eingeordnet. Auf regionaler Ebene werden das Besiedlungsgefüge im Marsberger Raum und die Beziehungen zur Abtei Corvey rekonstruiert.
Ralf Lehr: Rostocker Stein: Steinerne Zeugen der Kulturgeschichte Rostocks
121 sider, Redieck und Schade.
Rostock ist bekanntermaßen eine Stadt der Backsteingotik. Backstein prägte das Gesicht der Stadt vor allem im ausgehenden Mittelalter und der frühen Neuzeit, ist aber auch heute noch in nicht unbeträchtlichem Umfang im Stadtbild vertreten.
Dass neben dem Backstein aber auch immer Natur- und Kunststeine zur Anwendung kamen, bleibt meist unbeachtet. Mehr noch als in der Architektur fand Stein in der Kunst und in der Sepulkralkultur seine Anwendung. Naturstein blieb beispielsweise bis ins 20. Jahrhundert das prestigeträchtigste Baumaterial und wurde dem entsprechend auch nur selektiv für schmückende Details verwendet. Waren es bis etwa zur Jahrhundertmitte vorrangig skandinavische Gesteine, die eingeführt wurden, kamen in der 2. Hälfte des 19. Jahrhunderts nun mehr und mehr deutsche Naturwerksteine zum Einsatz. Bis Anfang des 20. Jahrhunderts war dies vor allem Sandstein. Um die Jahrhundertwende begann man verstärkt Kunstwerkstein in der Architektur einzusetzen. Neben dem Kunststein traten Ende des ersten Jahrzents Muschelkalk und Traventin hinzu.
Eine neue Bautechnologie, die Stahlbetonskelettbauweise führte dazu, auch in Rostock Naturstein vollflächig in der Fassadengestaltung einzusetzen. Die frühe DDR-Zeit brachte dann eine Reduktion auf wenige, vor allem auf dem Gebiet der DDR abgebaute Natursorten.
Hans Jürgen Roth: Geschichte unserer Stadt: Remscheid - Lennep - Lüttringhausen
360 sider, Bergischer Verlag.
Dieses Buch erzählt die gesamte Historie der kleinsten bergischen Großstadt.
Der Autor Hans Jürgen Roth, der selbst heute seit knapp 50 Jahren in Remscheid lebt, befragte rund 250 Zeitzeugen und recherchierte in den wichtigsten Archiven, um ein umfassendes „Geschichtsbuch“ zusammenzustellen. Das Buch lädt dazu ein, die Geschichte der Stadt Remscheid sowie der 1929 eingemeindeten Orte Lennep und Lüttringhausen genau(er) kennenzulernen. Dem Einen hilft es, bereits Erlebtes in Erinnerung zu rufen, dem Anderen, die Traditionen besser zu verstehen. Der Autor versteht es, den Leser mit auf eine interessante Reise zu nehmen.
Angetrieben von dem großen Erfolg der Erstausgabe, aktualisierte Herr Roth das Buch seit dem ersten Erscheinen im Jahre 2008 fortlaufend und in akribischer Kleinarbeit. Er widmete sich der zweiten Auflage erneut mit so viel Engagement, dass die Neuherausgabe in diesem Jahr zügig realisiert werden konnte.
Wir sind stolz, dass wir heute die aktualisierte Neuauflage präsentieren können.
Ein Standardwerk für jeden bergischen Historiker und geschichtlich interessierten Bürger des bergischen Landes sowie eine in dieser Form einzigartige und unterhaltsame Lektüre.
Holger Finze-Michaelsen: Reformiert im prättigau: gemeinden – gestalten – kirchen – geschichte
397 sider, Edition Somedia.
Eine Zeitreise durch 1500 Jahre Das mehrheitlich evangelisch-reformiert geprägte Prättigau im Norden Graubündens ist eine Kirchenlandschaft mit einer ausserordentlich vielseitigen 1500-jährigen Geschichte. Hier wird sie erstmals vorgestellt.Eine ins Unermessliche gesteigerte Kirchlichkeit und Todesangst vor der Pest führen zum Kirchenbau-Boom im Spätmittelalter. Ein Priester aus dem Montafon gibt 1523/24 den Anstoss zur Reformation im Tal. Ein Kloster hebt sich selbst auf, weil das Mönchtum nicht biblisch begründbar sei. 1622 wird die Bevölkerung zur Rückkehr zum katholischen Glauben gezwungen, ohne Erfolg. Im Rahmen der Hexenprozesse rauchen wenige Jahrzehnte später die Scheiterhaufen. Die Frömmigkeitsbewegung des Pietismus prägt im 18. Jahrhundert weite Teile der Bevölkerung. 1931 wird „illegal“ erstmals in Europa eine Frau von der Gemeinde in ein Einzelpfarramt gewählt.Vorgestellt werden die bis heute bestehenden 18, ausserdem die elf einstigen Kirchen und Kapellen. Querschnitte zu Themen wie „Sonntagsruhe“, „Taufe“ oder „Bestattung“ beleuchten die Wandlungen im Verlauf der Jahrhunderte.
Arend Mindermann: Die eigentümliche Geschichte der echten und der erfundenen Verdener Wappen vom 14. bis zum 20. Jahrhundert
80 sider, PD verlag.
- Das Wappen des Bistums und Fürstentums Verden
- Die erstaunliche Karriere eines seit 1581 belegten Verdener Phantasiewappens
- Die Wappenvielfalt der Stadt Verden bis zum frühen 20. Jahrhundert
- Das Verbot des Verdener Stadtwappens in der NS-Zeit - Vorgeschichte, Geschichte und Nachwirkungen
- Epilog: Das Verdener Wappen im späten 20. Jahrhundert
Arbeitskreis Theorie und Lehre der Denkmalpflege e.V., Birgit Franz & Gerhard Vinken (eds): Das Digitale und die Denkmalpflege: Bestandserfassung-Denkmalvermittlung-Datenarchivierung-Rekonstruktion verlorener Objekte
168 sider, Mitzkat, Jeorg.
Die „digitale Revolution“ ist längst in vollem Gange. Für die Denkmalpflege haben digitale Anwendungen neue Perspektiven geöffnet, etwa in der interaktiven Visualisierung verlorener Zustände, im Monitoring bedrohter Stätten und Artefakte oder in der komplexen Vernetzung heterogener Wissensbestände. Deutlicher werden inzwischen auch Grenzen und ungelöste Probleme im Einsatz digitaler Technologien, etwa was die Nachhaltigkeit der rapide wachsenden Datenmengen betrifft.
Doch haben wir es in Bezug auf die Digitalisierung nicht in erster Linie mit einer nur „technischen“ Neuerung zu tun. So wird das Bemühen um das digitale Erbe, mit dem Auftrag zur Dokumentation, Erforschung und Publizierung von Kulturgütern, nicht nur die Institution Museum transformieren. Zu beobachten ist auch, dass sich mit der neuen Fülle an digital erzeugten Bildern die wissenschaftlichen Standards verändern. Ein weiterer unterschätzter Aspekt der digitalen Revolution ist eine Umschichtung der Aufmerksamkeiten auf dem „Markt“ der Wissenschaften.
Die wohl auffälligste Folge des digitalen Versprechens einer genauen und verlustfreien Reproduktion des Verlorenen ist, dass bei jeder spektakulären Zerstörung von bekannten Monumenten reflexhaft die Forderung nach einer Rekonstruktion aufkommt. Deutlich wird hier, dass dem Digitalen eine innere Affinität zur Rekonstruktion innewohnt, insofern seine Leistungsfähigkeit in der Übersetzung aller Informationen in einen binären Code, in der angeblich verlustfreien Speicherung und Kopie beruht. Im digitalen Zeit-alter wird die Unterscheidung von Original und Kopie so an Relevanz verlieren – auch zu dem Preis einer totalen Manipulierbarkeit der Daten, wie der Realität.
Heidrun Lichner: Steinerne Zeugen in Zaberfeld, Leonbronn, Michelbach und Ochsenburg: Kleindenkmale unserer Region
180 sider, Verlag Regionalkultur.
Die Region um Zaberfeld, Michelbach, Leonbronn und Ochsenburg bietet einen erstaunlichen Reichtum an steinernen Zeugen. Die zahlreichen Kleindenkmale weisen eine enorme Vielfalt auf hinsichtlich ihrer Bearbeitung und Ausführung, ihrer Materialien und ihres Alters. Allein in Zaberfeld gab es zeitweilig fast 60 Steinhauer und mehrere Steinbrüche, die ihre Spuren hinterlassen haben und so Geschichte erzählen. Ergänzt wird die ausführliche Beschreibung der faszinierenden Kleindenkmale durch eindrucksvolle Bilder, archivalische Quellen, Zeitzeugenberichte und den Aufzeichnungen des Hans Walther von Sternenfels, die zusammen ein lebendiges, historisches Bild unserer Region ergeben. Eine wunderbare Reise in die Vergangenheit und eine besondere Hommage an die Menschen, die diese Gegend durch ihr Leben und ihre Arbeit gestaltet haben; und dies nicht nur in der Vergangenheit, sondern bis in unsere Gegenwart hinein.
Gisela Ermel: Die "gebeamte" Madonna: Ein Mysterium im Odenwald
100 sider, Ancient Mail.
Hinter der Ruine der kleinen Wallfahrtskirche Lichtenklingen im Odenwald verbirgt sich eine abwechslungsreiche und teilweise geheimnisvolle Geschichte.
Dort, wo sich heute die romantischen Ruinenwände der Kapelle erheben, gab es in der Zeit der vorchristlichen Keltenzeit ein Quellheiligtum. Hier entsprangen zwei Quellen dicht beieinander.
Aber gerade in dieser Ecke des Odenwaldes deuten viele Spuren und Überlieferungen darauf hin, dass hier merkwürdige Dinge passierten, die mit Göttinnen, Weißen Frauen und anderen „überirdischen“ Wesen zu tun hatten. Die Kelten verehrten hier den Flussgott Viscusius und praktizierten religiöse Riten auf einem Zeremonialplatz auf dem gleichnamigen Gipfel des Götzensteins bei Ober-Abtsteinach.
Ausgerechnet hier wurde um 1200 eine Kapelle errichtet, in der eine Madonnenfigur verehrt wurde, die später für Aufregung und einigen Wirbel sorgen sollte, als man sie von dort in eine andere Kirche brachte, von der sie mehrfach wie von Geisterhand wieder an ihren alten Standort „gebeamt“ wurde.
In diesem Buch präsentiert die Autorin die Ergebnisse ihrer umfangreichen Recherchen sowohl zu dieser Kapelle als auch allgemein zum Rätsel ähnlicher Wunder, welches noch lange nicht gelöst ist.
Nelo Lohwasser: Siedlung am Fluss. Entstehen und Vergehen des mittelalterlichen Celle
232 sider, Wachholz Verlag.
Ein dreijähriges archäologisches Projekt zur Erforschung der Ursprünge Celles vereint bisher gewonnene und neu hinzugekommene Erkenntnisse. Dazu wurden die Altgrabungen aufgearbeitet, neue Ausgrabungen und geomagnetische Untersuchungen durchgeführt und alle alten und neuen Funde ausgewertet. Ziel war eine Neueinschätzung der Bedeutung und der chronologischen Einordnung der einzelnen Bodendenkmale Altencelles und eine Beurteilung der Siedlungsstruktur des mittelalterlichen Ortes.
Hans Westphal: Sehnsucht nach dem himmlischen Jerusalem: Das Emblemprogramm der Stettener Schlosskapelle (1682)
400 sider, Kohlhammer.
Die vom Frühpietismus geprägte Herzogin Magdalena Sibylla von Württemberg (1652-1712) fühlte sich als Braut Christi und betrachtete ihr irdisches Leben als Jammertal. Zeitlebens hegte sie eine Sehnsucht nach dem himmlischen Jerusalem. Nach dem Tod ihres Gemahls 1677 bezog die nach nur vierjähriger Ehe verwitwete Herzogin das Schloss Stetten im Remstal bei Stuttgart als Wohnsitz mit ihren Töchtern und ihrem Sohn Eberhard Ludwig (1676-1733). Auf ihren Wunsch wurde die ehemalige Gesindestube zur Schlosskapelle umgebaut und aufwendig ausgestattet: Zwei Altargemälde und neun Deckengemälde sowie 83 Embleme wurden in ihrem Auftrag angefertigt. Am 12. Februar 1682 wurde die Schlosskapelle eingeweiht. Das komplexe Bildprogramm der Kapelle gilt heute über die Landesgrenzen des ehemaligen Herzogtums Württemberg hinaus als ein bemerkenswertes Denkmal der angewandten Emblematik und als ein außergewöhnliches frömmigkeitsgeschichtliches Zeugnis.
Hans Delbrück: Geschichte der Kriegskunst: Das Altertum, Die Germanen, Das Mittelalter, Die Neuzeit
2720 sider, 4 bd., Nikol.
Das Altertum: Von den Perserkriegen bis Caesar
Die Germanen: Vom Kampf der Römer und Germanen bis zum Übergang ins Mittelalter
Das Mittelalter: Von Karl dem Großen bis zum späten Mittelalter
Die Neuzeit: Vom Kriegswesen der Renaissance bis zu Napoleon
Ein Hauptwerk der deutschen Geschichtsschreibung und zugleich die packende Darstellung der Militärgeschichte. Delbrücks »Geschichte der Kriegskunst« ist das umfangreichste, gleichzeitig auch große, bahnbrechende Werk zur Geschichte und Organisation der Kriege.
Werner Meyer: Ritterturniere im Mittelalter: Lanzenstechen, Prunkgewänder, Festgelage
184 sider, Nünnerich-Asmus.
Die vielen Gesichter der Ritterturniere Turniere, Kampfspiele zu Zweit oder in Gruppen, zählen zu den bekanntesten Erscheinungen der mittelalterlichen Adelskultur, zusammen mit dem Minnesang, dem Wappenwesen und dem Burgenbau. Der Glanz des mittelalterlichen Rittertums entfaltet sich auf großartige Weise in diesen festlichen Großanlässen mit ihren Kampfspielen, ihren abendlichen Banketten und Tanzveranstaltungen sowie ihren prunkvollen Aufmärschen. Werner Meyer folgt der Frage nach den Ursprüngen des Turnierwesens, nach den verschiedenen Arten der Kampfspiele und nach der jeweiligen Ausrüstung. Aus einem uralten Brauchtum herrührend entwickelt sich das Turnier seit etwa 1200 zu einem aufwändigen Fest, das bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters ein wesentliches Element der ritterlichen Standeskultur bildet. An dieser haben auch die Frauen einen großen Anteil. Sie waren mehr als Zuschauerinnen, Gehilfinnen bei der Verteilung der Preise, oder schmückendes Beiwerk bei abendlichen Tänzen sie trafen maßgebliche Entscheidungen über Prügelstrafen bei Verstößen gegen die Standesehre. Da an diesen Großveranstaltungen, die in den Städten abgehalten wurden, zahlreiche Gewerbe beteiligt waren, waren Turniere ein nicht unbeträchtlicher Wirtschaftsfaktor Ungeachtet der Gedankenwelt der Ritterturniere spiegeln sich in der Praxis der gefährlichen Kampfspiele die mittelalterliche Gewaltbereitschaft und die Risikofreudigkeit einer kriegerischen Oberschicht. Mit dem Erlöschen des Turnierwesens im 16. Jahrhundert findet auch die Welt des Rittertums ihr Ende.
Pietro Delcorno: In the Mirror of the Prodigal Son - The Pastoral Uses of a Biblical Narrative (c. 1200–1550)
550 sider, Brill Publishing.
In the Mirror of the Prodigal Son provides a comprehensive history of the function of the parable of the prodigal son in shaping religious identity in medieval and Reformation Europe. By investigating a wealth of primary sources, the book reveals the interaction between commentaries, sermons, religious plays, and images as a decisive factor in the increasing popularity of the prodigal son. Pietro Delcorno highlights the ingenious and multifaceted uses of the parable within pastoral activities and shows the pervasive presence of the Bible in medieval communication. The prodigal son narrative became the ideal story to convey a discourse about sin and penance, grace and salvation. In this way, the parable was established as the paradigmatic biography of any believer.
Fr. Hugh Feiss & Juliet Mousseau (eds): A Companion to the Abbey of Saint Victor in Paris
644 sider, Brill Publishing.
Bringing together the research of several eminent scholars, A Companion to the Abbey of Saint Victor in Paris seeks to provide a deep introduction to the significance, scope, and reach of the abbey’s influence in the twelfth century and beyond. Sixteen chapters introduce the history of the abbey from its beginnings through the reception of its major writings. Chapters are grouped in the areas of the life and ministry of Victorine canons, the abbey’s contributions to biblical exegesis, sacramental and theological teachings, and the Victorine understanding of Christian life and prayer. Such a thorough introduction to the Abbey of Saint Victor has never before been published.
Jan Loop, Alastair Hamilton & Charles Burnett, Editor: The Teaching and Learning of Arabic in Early Modern Europe
366 sider, Brill Publishing.
Jan Loop, Alastair Hamilton, and Charles Burnett have brought together an impressive group of scholars and leading experts in the history of European Oriental Studies within the pages of The Teaching and Learning of Arabic in Early Modern Europe. The book is wide-ranging, rich in data and sources. This diversity of data and sources is matched by the diversity of views expressed in the book and the diverse background of the participating authors.
The book is divided into 13 chapters, beginning with an introduction which lays out the main themes and outline of the thirteen chapters. Generally, the articles in this book shed light on how and for what purposes the Arabic language was learned and taught by European scholars, theologians, merchants, and diplomats in early modern Europe covering a wide geographical area from Southern to Northern Europe.
Daniele Filippi: Listening to Early Modern Catholicism, Perspectives from Musicology
352 sider, Brill Publishing.
How did Catholicism sound in the early modern period? What kinds of sonic cultures developed within the diverse and dynamic matrix of early modern Catholicism? And what do we learn about early modern Catholicism by attending to its sonic manifestations? Editors Daniele V. Filippi and Michael Noone have brought together a variety of studies — ranging from processional culture in Bavaria to Roman confraternities, and catechetical praxis in popular missions — that share an emphasis on the many and varied modalities and meanings of sonic experience in early modern Catholic life.
Robert von Friedeburg & John Morrill (eds): Monarchy Transformed: Princes and their Elites in Early Modern Western Europe
406 sider, Cambridge University Press.
This decisive contribution to the long-running debate about the dynamics of state formation and elite transformation in early modern Europe examines the new monarchies that emerged during the course of the 'long seventeenth century'. It argues that the players surviving the power struggles of this period were not 'states' in any modern sense, but primarily princely dynasties pursuing not only dynastic ambitions and princely prestige but the consequences of dynastic chance. At the same time, elites, far from insisting on confrontation with the government of princes for principled ideological reasons, had every reason to seek compromise and even advancement through new channels that the governing dynasty offered, if only they could profit from them. Monarchy Transformed ultimately challenges the inevitability of modern maps of Europe and shows how, instead of promoting state formation, the wars of the period witnessed the creation of several dynastic agglomerates and new kinds of aristocracy.
Guido Alfani (ed): Famine in European History
325 sider, Cambridge University Press.
This is the first systematic study of famine in all parts of Europe from the Middle Ages until the present. In case studies ranging from Scandinavia and Italy to Ireland and Russia, leading scholars compare the characteristics, consequences and causes of famine. The famines they describe differ greatly in size, duration and context; in many cases the damage wrought by poor harvests was confounded by war. The roles of human action, malfunctioning markets and poor relief are a recurring theme. The chapters also take full account of demographic, institutional, economic, social and cultural aspects, providing a wealth of new information which is organized and analyzed within a comparative framework. Famine in European History represents a significant new contribution to demographic history, and will be of interest to all those who want to discover more about famines - truly horrific events which, for centuries, have been a recurring curse for the Europeans.
Rudi Künzel: The Plow, the Pen and the Sword - Images and Self-Images of Medieval People in the Low Countries
344 sider, Routledge.
This book compares the cultures of the different social groups living in the Low Countries in the early Middle Ages. Clergy, nobility, peasants and townsmen greatly varied in their attitudes to labor, property, violence, and the handling and showing of emotions. Künzel explores how these social groups looked at themselves as a group, and how they looked at the other groups. Image and self-image could differ radically. The results of this research are specified and tested in four case studies on the interaction between group cultures, focusing respectively on the influence of oral and written traditions on a literary work, rituals as a means of conflict management in weakly centralized societies, stories as an expression of an urban group mentality, and beliefs on death and the afterlife.
Mirjam Brusius & Kavita Singh (eds): Museum Storage and Meaning: Tales from the Crypt
300 sider, Routledge.
Beyond their often beautiful exhibition halls, many museums contain vast, hidden spaces in which objects may be stored, conserved, or processed. Museums can also include unseen archives, study rooms, and libraries which are inaccessible to the public. This collection of essays focuses on this domain, an area that has hitherto received little attention. Divided into four sections, the book critically examines the physical space of museum storage areas, the fluctuating historical fortunes of exhibits, the growing phenomenon of publicly visible storage, and the politics of objects deemed worthy of collection but unsuitable for display. In doing so, it explores issues including the relationship between storage and canonization, the politics of collecting, the use of museum storage as a form of censorship, the architectural character of storage space, and the economic and epistemic value of museum objects. Essay contributions come from a broad combination of museum directors, curators, archaeologists, historians, and other academics.
Daniella Bar-Yosef Mayer (Editor), Clive Bonsall (Editor), Alice M. Choyke (eds): Not Just for Show: The Archaeology of Beads, Beadwork, and Personal Ornaments
224 sider, Oxbow Books.
Beads, beadwork, and personal ornaments are made of diverse materials such as shell, bone, stones, minerals, and composite materials. Their exploration from geographical and chronological settings around the world offers a glimpse at some of the cutting edge research within the fast growing field of personal ornaments in humanities’ past. Recent studies are based on a variety of analytical procedures that highlight humankind’s technological advances, exchange networks, mortuary practices, and symbol-laden beliefs. Papers discuss the social narratives behind bead and beadwork manufacture, use and disposal; the way beads work visually, audibly and even tactilely to cue wearers and audience to their social message(s). Understanding the entangled social and technical aspects of beads require a broad spectrum of technical and methodological approaches including the identification of the sources for the raw material of beads. These scientific approaches are also combined in some instances with experimentation to clarify the manner in which beads were produced and used in past societies.
Martin Smith: Mortal Wounds: The Human Skeleton as Evidence for Conflict in the Past
290 sider, Pen and Sword military.
Human beings have a violent past. Physical hostilities between people are at least as old as humanity and the roots of such behaviour go very deep. Earlier studies have been based on a range of sources including written documents, as well as archaeological evidence in the form of weapons, armour and defences. However, each of these is fraught with problems and there is in fact only one form of evidence that can both directly testify to past violence and which has also been present throughout the whole human story -the remains of past people themselves. This book brings together a wealth of recently recognised evidence from preserved human skeletons to investigate a range of questions regarding the ways human beings have used violence to achieve their aims, in a single volume presenting this continuous thread of unbroken evidence from the early Stone Age to the 19th century. Who engaged in violence? Who were the victims? How have styles and objectives of conflict changed over time? How old is war and why did it appear when it did? All these and further questions are addressed in this cutting-edge book, the first of its kind to be aimed at the general reader and written for an audience that may not be familiar with what we can learn from the human skeleton about our shared past and the changing face of human conflict.
Rebecca O'Sullivan (Editor), Christina Marini (Editor), Julia Binnberg (eds): Archaeological Approaches to Breaking Boundaries: Interaction, Integration and Division
342 sider, British Archaeological Review.
Proceedings of the Graduate Archaeology at Oxford Conferences 2015–2016
This volume brings together two Graduate Archaeology at Oxford (GAO) conferences held in 2015-2016 to present the work of early-career researchers from across the globe. The papers cover a range of periods and regions, but all share the focus of bridging boundaries, whether these are theoretical, methodological or geographic. Some contributors traverse traditional divisions between subjects by integrating computational approaches with early excavation data or archaeology with historical sources to produce 'thick interpretations' of the past. Several papers approach the past as a bilateral process, examining how people shaped and were in return shaped by their interactions with the world around them. In addition, many authors have directly tackled the modern political divides that influence our research. Building on a strong tradition of novel approaches and interdisciplinary methods, these proceedings present current research on directly tackling issues of division head on.
Brian Fagan: Fishing: How the Sea Fed Civilization
368 sider, Yale University Press.
In this history of fishing—not as sport but as sustenance—archaeologist and best-selling author Brian Fagan argues that fishing was an indispensable and often overlooked element in the growth of civilization. It sustainably provided enough food to allow cities, nations, and empires to grow, but it did so with a different emphasis. Where agriculture encouraged stability, fishing demanded movement. It frequently required a search for new and better fishing grounds; its technologies, centered on boats, facilitated movement and discovery; and fish themselves, when dried and salted, were the ideal food—lightweight, nutritious, and long-lasting—for traders, travelers, and conquering armies. This history of the long interaction of humans and seafood tours archaeological sites worldwide to show readers how fishing fed human settlement, rising social complexity, the development of cities, and ultimately the modern world.
Laurence Manolakakis, Nathan Schlanger & Anick Coudart (Eds): European Archaeology: Identities & Migrations: Archeologie europeenne: Identites & Migrations
520 sider, Sidestone Press.
As it appears in diverse guises – and notably as a founding narrative – the past is at the core of every functioning human society. The idea that the past can be known through scientific research has long been a fundamental challenge for western societies and for European researchers, from all disciplines concerned.
Through more than four decades of outward-looking archaeological practice, the scholar, teacher and intellectual Jean-Paul Demoule has elaborated a truly global approach to European cultures and their transformations, spanning from the social inequality in Neolithic times to Indo European research to contemporary links between heritage and politics. His colleagues – British, Bulgarians, Czechs, Danes, Dutch, French, Germans, North-Americans, Spaniards, Swiss and Russians – seek to extend and enrich his vision. With contributions (written in French and in English) spanning from prehistory to the modern world, they bring in this volume new insights and data to such issues as the processes of identity construction at different scales, migratory movements in Europe, the status of gender, the role of prestige objects and megalithic monuments in the emergence of social hierarchy and in the semiology of power… without forgetting the myths and realities surrounding the Indo-European phenomenon.
Peter Coss, Chris Dennis, Melissa Julian-jones & Angelo Silvestri (eds.):Episcopal Power and Local Society in Medieval Europe, 1000-1400
293 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
The medieval bishop occupied a position of central importance in European society between 900 and 1400. Indeed, medieval bishops across Europe were involved in an assortment of ecclesiastical and secular affairs, a feature of the episcopal office in this period that ensured their place amongst the most influential figures in their respective milieux. Such prominence has inevitably piqued the interest of modern scholars and a number of important studies focusing on individual aspects of the medieval episcopal office have emerged, notably in recent years. Yet scholarly attention has often been drawn towards the careers of extraordinary bishops, men whose renown was often due to their involvement in both ecclesiastical and secular activities that took them beyond the borders of their dioceses. As a result, there has been a tendency to overlook the significance of the function of the episcopal office within local society, and, in particular, the way that this context shaped episcopal power.
The purpose of this volume is to examine the foundations of episcopal power in medieval Europe by considering its functioning and development at the level of local society. This collection of essays derives from papers delivered at a conference at Cardiff University in May 2013, and is divided into three sections focusing on the construction of episcopal power in local society, the ways in which it was augmented, and the different forms through which it was expressed. The essays have a broad geographical scope and include studies focused on English, French, Italian, and Icelandic dioceses.
Donald Ostrowski & Christian Raffensperger (eds.): Portraits of Medieval Eastern Europe, 800-1250
256 sider, Taylor & Francis.
Portraits of Medieval Eastern Europe provides imagined biographies of twenty different figures from all walks of life living in Eastern Europe from 800 to 1250. Moving beyond the usual boundaries of speculative history, the book presents innovative and creative interpretations of the people, places and events of medieval Eastern Europe and provides an insight into medieval life from Scandinavia to Byzantium.
Each chapter explores a different figure and together they present snapshots of life across a wide range of different social backgrounds. Among the figures are both imagined and historical characters, including the Byzantine Princess Anna Porphyrogenita, a Jewish traveller, a slave, the Mongol general Subodei, a woman from Novgorod, and a Rus’ pilgrim. A range of different narrative styles are also used throughout the book, from omniscient third person narrators to diary entries, letters and travel accounts.
By using primary sources to construct the lives of, and give a voice to, the types of people who existed within Medieval European history, Portraits of Medieval Eastern Europe provides a highly accessible introduction to the period. Accompanied by a new and interactive companion website, it is the perfect teaching aid to support and excite students of medieval Eastern Europe.
Christiane Bis-Worch & Claudia Theune (eds.): Religion, Cults & Rituals in the Medieval Rural Environment: Religion, Kulte und Rituale in der mittelalterlichen bäuerlichen Umgebung | Réligion, cultes et rituels au milieu rural médiéval
425 sider, Sidestone Press.
The study of belief, faith and religious practices can provide a deep insight into historical societies, whether Christian, Muslim, Jewish or pagan. They form a constant of human behaviour. Through religion, cult and rituals, multi-layered and complex cultural norms are expressed, demonstrating group affiliation. However, popular devotion and belief in a rural environment can include practices that are out with those of the official religion.
Some of these practices discussed in this book can be investigated through archaeology. Important religious sites like churches, monasteries, mosques and synagogues as well as caves, holy wells and hermitages are discussed. Furthermore burials of children, revenants and the condemned are analysed, as they often deviate from normal practice and shed light on particular communities and their beliefs. Rituals concerning the protection of buildings and persons which focus on objects attributed with religious qualities are another area explored. Through archaeological research it is possible to gain an understanding of popular religion of medieval and early modern times and also to draw conclusions about religious ideas that are not written in documents. By bringing together these topics this book is of particular interest to scholars working in the field of archaeology, history and cultural anthropology.
The addressed subjects were the theme of an international conference of the RURALIA association held in Clervaux, Luxemburg, in September 2015. Ruralia promotes the archaeology of medieval settlement and rural life. Current research questions in rural archaeology are discussed in an European wide context. The aim is to strengthen the exchange of knowledge in, and the development of, archaeologically comparable studies, and to make archaeological results available to other disciplines.
Laura Ashe: The Oxford English Literary History - Volume I: 1000-1350: Conquest and Transformation
496 sider, Oxford University Press.
A new perspective on the breadth and depth of medieval culture and society
Individual chapters cover particular themes
Genuinely interdisciplinary, drawing on a range of methods and approaches
Explores works written in a variety of languages, so that the reader encounters literature in the way that contemporaries would have
Sharon Bennett Connolly: Heroines of the Medieval World
320 sider, Amberly Publishing.
These are the stories of women, famous, infamous and unknown, who shaped the course of medieval history. The lives and actions of medieval women were restricted by the men who ruled the homes, countries and world they lived in. It was men who fought wars, made laws and dictated religious doctrine. It was men who were taught to read, trained to rule and expected to fight. Today, it is easy to think that all women from this era were downtrodden, retiring and obedient housewives, whose sole purpose was to give birth to children (preferably boys) and serve their husbands. Heroines of the Medieval World looks at the lives of the women who broke the mould: those who defied social norms and made their own future, consequently changing lives, society and even the course of history.
Some of the women are famous, such as Eleanor of Aquitaine, who was not only a duchess in her own right but also Queen Consort of France through her first marriage and Queen Consort of England through her second, in addition to being a crusader and a rebel. Then there are the more obscure but no less remarkable figures such as Nicholaa de la Haye, who defended Lincoln Castle in the name of King John, and Maud de Braose, who spoke out against the same king’s excesses and whose death (or murder) was the inspiration for a clause in Magna Carta.
Women had to walk a fine line in the Middle Ages, but many learned to survive – even flourish – in this male-dominated world. Some led armies, while others made their influence felt in more subtle ways, but all made a contribution to their era and should be remembered for daring to defy and lead in a world that demanded they obey and follow.
Tristan Sharp (ed.): From Learning to Love: Schools, Law, and Pastoral Care in the Middle Ages: Essays in Honour of Joseph W. Goering
824 sider, PIMS.
The essays in this volume show how the teaching of law and theology in the medieval schools was part of a pastoral project to foster a just Christian society and to lead souls to contemplation of God. With subjects ranging from scholastic debates about divine simplicity to disputes between parishioners over their reputations, these studies take us across Europe, from the eleventh to the fifteenth centuries, although the heart of the volume covers England and northern France in the decades around 1200.
The collection reveals a culture with many threads of mutual influence connecting the learning of the schools, the administration of the Church, the perspectives of professionals in law and theology, and the stories, practices, and devotion of the laity. The first section of the volume considers medieval masters and examines both their subjects of intellectual inquiry and their pedagogical methods, as reflected in the particular textual and manuscript practices developed in the schools. The second section considers how clerics applied learning acquired in the schools in their roles as pastors, judges, and administrators. The final section gathers essays on those aspects of religious culture manifested in popular piety, liturgy, and hagiography.
Diverse in methods and scope, these essays nevertheless share a common aim: to honour the remarkable scholarly achievement of Joseph Ward Goering. Although best known for his work on scholastic theology and pastoralia, his interests have ranged from hagiography to visual culture, and this volume reflects the interdisciplinary breadth and coherence of his work. This book presents original studies from many fields, including history, law, language and literature, theology, philosophy, and musicology, along with some editions of hitherto unpublished texts, as a tribute to Joe?s role as a beloved mentor to medievalists from many disciplines.
Natasha R. Hodgson: Women, Crusading and the Holy Land in Historical Narrative
304 sider, Boydell & Brewer - reprint.
Narratives of crusading have often been overlooked as a source for the history of women because of their focus on martial events, and perceptions about women inhibiting the recruitment and progress of crusading armies. Yet women consistently appeared in the histories of crusade and settlement, performing a variety of roles. While some were vilified as "useless mouths" or prostitutes, others undertook menial tasks for the army, went on crusade with retinues of their own knights, and rose to political prominence in the Levant and and the West. This book compares perceptions of women from a wide range of historical narratives including those eyewitness accounts, lay histories and monastic chronicles that pertained to major crusade expeditions and the settler society in the Holy Land. It addresses how authors used events involving women and stereotypes based on gender, family role, and social status in writing their histories: how they blended historia and fabula, speculated on women's motivations, and occasionally granted them a literary voice in order to connect with their audience, impart moral advice, and justify the crusade ideal.
Lynden P Cooper (ed.): Fishing and Managing the Trent in the Medieval Period (7th-14th Century): Excavations at Hemington Quarry (1998-2000), Castle Donington, UK
96 sider, British Archaeological Reports.
Towards the end of the 20th century, sand and gravel extraction in the Middle Trent moved from the higher terrace gravels down onto the wide floodplain zone. The lower Hemington terrace gravels presented waterlogged conditions with excellent preservation of riverine structures, organic artefacts and ecofacts. One of the first discoveries occurred at Hemington Quarry in 1985: a 12th century mill dam and vertical water mill. An ongoing watching brief recorded many riverine structures and culminated in the discovery of three medieval bridges. The present book describes the discoveries from 1998 to 2000 of numerous medieval riverine structures. Three fish weir complexes of the late 7th-12th centuries produced rare evidence for the capture of migrating silver eels. A 12th-century mill dam was later reused as a basket fishery. A series of stone and timber bank-side structures of the 14th century reflect a change in fishing technology: the cribs were used to manage the river and provide river conditions suitable for net fishing.
Claire Taylor Jones: Ruling the Spirit: Women, Liturgy, and Dominican Reform in Late Medieval Germany
232 sider, University of Pennsylvania Press.
Histories of the German Dominican order have long presented a grand narrative of its origin, fall, and renewal: a Golden Age at the order's founding in the thirteenth century, a decline of Dominican learning and spirituality in the fourteenth, and a vibrant renewal of monastic devotion by Dominican "Observants" in the fifteenth. Dominican nuns are presumed to have moved through a parallel arc, losing their high level of literacy in Latin over the course of the fourteenth century. However, unlike the male Dominican friars, the nuns are thought never to have regained their Latinity, instead channeling their spiritual renewal into mystical experiences and vernacular devotional literature. In Ruling the Spirit, Claire Taylor Jones revises this conventional narrative by arguing for a continuous history of the nuns' liturgical piety. Dominican women did not lose their piety and literacy in the fifteenth century, as is commonly believed, but instead were urged to reframe their devotion around the observance of the Divine Office.
Jones grounds her research in the fifteenth-century liturgical library of St. Katherine's in Nuremberg, which was reformed to Observance in 1428 and grew to be one of the most significant convents in Germany, not least for its library. Many of the manuscripts owned by the convent are didactic texts, written by friars for Dominican sisters from the fourteenth through the fifteenth century. With remarkable continuity across genres and centuries, this literature urges the Dominican nuns to resume enclosure in their convents and the strict observance of the Divine Office, and posits ecstatic experience as an incentive for such devotion. Jones thus rereads the "sisterbooks," vernacular narratives of Dominican women, long interpreted as evidence of mystical hysteria, as encouragement for nuns to maintain obedience to liturgical practice. She concludes that Observant friars viewed the Divine Office as the means by which Observant women would define their communities, reform the terms of Observant devotion, and carry the order into the future.
Rita Wood: Paradise the World of Romanesque Sculpture
220 sider, Theophilus Publishing.
Romanesque sculpture has a Europe-wide appeal - tourists flock to Vézelay for the grace and skill in sharp clean stone; walkers drop into country churches to get out of the heat or the rain and are puzzled for a moment or two by what they see there; insatiable collectors hunt for green men, and fortunate academics make a living out of an indefinable enthusia Why are we all charmed by Romanesque sculpture? What is engaging all these minds? We are trying to impose some credible order on the vast amount of minor sculpture that survives from the twelfth century; it is human to search for pattern and to expect meaning. A thousand years ago, when they started to put it up there, surely they meant something by it? Emile Mâle's ground-breaking work on the interpretation of the grand themes of French twelfth-century sculpture was published roughly a century ago, but there has been no equivalent advance in the understanding of the minor sculpture. Following on from Rita Wood's many published articles, which have analysed individual schemes of Romanesque sculpture at lesser churches and repeatedly found them to be based on central Christian doctrines as expressed in the Bible and the Fathers, it is reasonable to suppose that Romanesque sculpture was promoted as a vehicle of the Gregorian reforms. Wood suggests that much of the background sculpture - skilful, incompetent or plain odd - was intended to direct the thoughts of the laity towards the life after death, to a new life to be enjoyed in Paradise. To discover this theme widespread in the West reveals sculpture as a purposeful expression of a confident and energetic culture in strong growth. Green men and a great many monsters are seen in a new light.
Sir Barry Cunliffe: On the Ocean - The Mediterranean and the Atlantic from prehistory to AD 1500
640 sider, Oxford University Press.
The story of the development of seafaring on the Mediterranean and the Atlantic from early prehistory to about AD 1500
It explores the attitude of humans to the sea and what drove men to chance their luck and their lives in a hostile environment always regarded with awe
Barry Cunliffe considers European history from the point of view of the development of seafaring
It examines the complex emotional relationship of humans with the sea
Niklas Eriksson: Riksäpplet - Arkeologiska perspektiv på ett bortglömt regalskepp
224 sider, Nordic Academic Press.
Den 5 juni 1676, fem dagar efter att regalskeppen Kronan och Svärdet förlist under slaget vid Öland, kom även Riksäpplet på drift och sjönk vid Dalarö skans. Händelsen har fått en undanskymd roll i historieböckerna vilket även spillt över på hur vraket hanterats. Trots att det ligger lättillgängligt i Stockholms skärgård har vraket aldrig blivit föremål för mer ingående arkeologiska studier. I stället har det kunnat utsättas för kommersiell bärgningsverksamhet.
Med utgångspunkt i Riksäpplets öde diskuterar arkeologen Niklas Eriksson historiebruk och drivkrafter bakom studier av vraken efter stormaktstidens krigsfartyg. Genom att dokumentera det som finns kvar på botten och även efterforska, sammanställa och analysera de föremål som tidigare har bärgats visar han att även vrak som fått en marginell roll i historieböckerna kan ha en stor arkeologisk potential. Författaren tar här avstamp i vetenskapliga frågeställningar som diskuterar skeppet som materiell kultur och levererar en alternativ berättelse som ger en fördjupad bild av stormaktstiden och dess sjökrig.
Boken skrevs inom ramen för projektet Ships at War vid Södertörns högskola, där bland annat de arkeologiska undersökningarna av skeppen Mars, Svärdet, Resande mannen och Gribshunden ingick.
Katherine Ellison (ed.) & Susan Kim (ed.): A Material History of Medieval and Early Modern Ciphers - Cryptography and the History of Literacy
286 sider, Routledge.
The first cultural history of early modern cryptography, this collection brings together scholars in history, literature, music, the arts, mathematics, and computer science who study ciphering and deciphering from new materialist, media studies, cognitive studies, disability studies, and other theoretical perspectives. Essays analyze the material forms of ciphering as windows into the cultures of orality, manuscript, print, and publishing, revealing that early modern ciphering, and the complex history that preceded it in the medieval period, not only influenced political and military history but also played a central role in the emergence of the capitalist media state in the West, in religious reformation, and in the scientific revolution. Ciphered communication, whether in etched stone and bone, in musical notae, runic symbols, polyalphabetic substitution, algebraic equations, graphic typographies, or literary metaphors, took place in contested social spaces and offered a means of expression during times of political, economic, and personal upheaval. Ciphering shaped the early history of linguistics as a discipline, and it bridged theological and scientific rhetoric before and during the Reformation. Ciphering was an occult art, a mathematic language, and an aesthetic that influenced music, sculpture, painting, drama, poetry, and the early novel. This collection addresses gaps in cryptographic history, but more significantly, through cultural analyses of the rhetorical situations of ciphering and actual solved and unsolved medieval and early modern ciphers, it traces the influences of cryptographic writing and reading on literacy broadly defined as well as the cultures that generate, resist, and require that literacy. This volume offers a significant contribution to the history of the book, highlighting the broader cultural significance of textual materialities.
Brian FitzGerald: Inspiration and Authority in the Middle Ages - Prophets and their Critics from Scholasticism to Humanism
304 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Offers a new narrative of the importance of prophetic inspiration in medieval culture
Focuses on significant medieval thinkers such as Hugh of St Victor, Thomas Aquinas, and Peter John Olivi
Allows the reader to see the medieval origins of Italian humanism during the Renaissance in its wider historical context
Provides narratives which will be of interest to intellectual and religious historians, scholars of medieval literary theory, and scholars of the early Italian Renaissance
Based on extensive research using unpublished manuscripts from England, France, and Italy
Bettina Bildhauer (ed.) & Chris Jones (ed.): The Middle Ages in the Modern World - Twenty-first century perspectives
384 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
An important contribution to an emerging field - medievalism
Includes contributions by academic and non-academic authors, e.g. musicians, novelists, librarians, and museum curators
A substantial introduction surveys the field and highlights emerging features of medievalism
Ranges across disciplines and art forms
Illustrated throughout and with eight colour plates
Laura McAtackney (ed.) & Krysta Ryzewski (ed.): Contemporary Archaeology and the City - Creativity, Ruination, and Political Action
288 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Contributions from a diverse set of international scholars
Introduces and expands upon the practices, methods, and theories of contemporary archaeology
Foregrounding discussions of post-industrialization - its effects and consequences on contemporary cities and citizens
Timely and relevant discussions of present-day political, social, and other issues as they affect cities worldwide
Focused and diverse case studies
Thomas Williams: Viking Britain: An Exploration
416, William Collins.
To many, the word ‘Viking’ brings to mind red scenes of rape and pillage, of marauders from beyond the sea rampaging around the British coastline in the last gloomy centuries before the Norman Conquest. It is true that Britain in the Viking Age was a turbulent, violent place. The kings and warlords who have impressed their memories on the period revel in names that fire the blood and stir the imagination: Svein Forkbeard and Edmund Ironside, Ivar the Boneless and Alfred the Great, Erik Bloodaxe and Edgar the Pacifier amongst many others. Evidence for their brutality, their dominance, their avarice and their pride is still unearthed from British soil with stunning regularity.
But this is not the whole story.
In Viking Britain, Thomas Williams has drawn on his experience as project curator of the British Museum exhibition of Vikings: Life and Legend to show how the people we call Vikings came not just to raid and plunder, but to settle, to colonize and to rule. The impact on these islands was profound and enduring, shaping British social, cultural and political development for hundreds of years. Indeed, in language, literature, place-names and folklore, the presence of Scandinavian settlers can still be felt, and their memory – filtered and refashioned through the writings of people like J.R.R. Tolkien, William Morris and G.K.Chesterton – has transformed the western imagination.
This remarkable makes use of new academic research and first-hand experience, drawing deeply from the relics and landscapes that the Vikings and their contemporaries fashioned and walked: their runestones and ship burials, settlements and battlefields, poems and chronicles. The book offers a vital evocation of a forgotten world, its echoes in later history and its implications for the present.
Shannon McSheffrey: Seeking Sanctuary - Crime, Mercy, and Politics in English Courts, 1400-1550
288 sider, Oxford University Press.
Explores a curious aspect of premodern English law: the right of felons to shelter in a church or ecclesiastical precinct, remaining safe from arrest and trial in the king's courts
Challenges the accepted knowledge that the practice of using churches as sanctuaries died out after the medieval times
Seeks to understand why this phenomenon flourished again under the Tudor regime
Offers a new way to look at how law, religion, culture, and politics intersect over the period 1400-1550
Presents evidence through vivid stories of crime and political machinations uncovered in the archival records of the time
Morten Larsen (red.): Reformationen i Nordjylland - Fra Wittenberg til Vrå
96 sider, Nordjyllands Historiske Museum & Vendsyssel Historiske Museum.
I 2017 er det 500 år siden, at Martin Luther slog sine teser mod afladshandlen op på kirkedøren i Wittenberg. Det blev startskuddet til Reformationen – en lang og kompliceret religiøs konflikt, der gav genlyd over hele Europa, og som endnu den dag i dag har stor betydning for kultur og samfund. Også lokalt kunne konsekvenserne af Reformationen mærkes, og i en ny bog præsenterer seks forskellige fagfolk, med udgangspunkt i arkæologi, historie og teologi, en række aspekter af denne betydende
religiøse konflikt – set fra et nordjysk perspektiv.
Bogen, Reformationen i Nordjylland, er blevet til i et samarbejde mellem Aalborg Stift, Nordjyllands Historiske Museum og Vendsyssel Historiske Museum og udgives på forlaget Nordjylland. Den er redigeret af Morten Larsen og kan købes i museumsbutikken på Vendsyssel Historiske Museum og Aalborg Historiske Museum eller bestilles på mail email@example.com
Ved udgivelsen talte biskop over Aalborg Stift, Henning Toft Bro, som også har skrevet bogens forord. Her sagde han bl.a.: ”Reformationen er en levende del af også vores nordjyske hverdag. Det kaster bogens artikler lys over”.
”Reformationen fejres ikke kun som en historisk begivenhed, men også som en del af den nordjyske dagligdag, hvor dens virkning stadig kan spores i hverdagen. For selvom Luther virkede i Wittenberg i Sachsen, så bredte hans tanker sig langt ud over det tyske område og kom også til Danmark, hvor Reformationen og de lutherske tanker satte et afgørende præg på vores kirke, samfund og tankeverden. Således satte den også præg på Nordjylland, hvor Reformationen blev særligt bevægende med regulære
stridigheder, og hvor skikkelser som Skipper Clement og Stygge Krumpen endnu den dag i dag er levende i nordjydernes erindring.
I denne bog spores noget af den betydning, som Reformationen fik både i Danmark som helhed og i
Nordjylland i særdeleshed. Bogen er et frugtbart samarbejde mellem historisk museum i Aalborg og Hjørring og folkekirken i Aalborg Stift. Der er kun grund til at hilse et sådan initiativ velkomment, da vi med vores fælles udgangspunkt og forskellige sigtepunkter kun kan berige vores viden om Reformationen”.
Francis P. McManamon (ed.): New Perspectives in Cultural Resource Management
300 sider, Routeledge.
New Perspectives in Cultural Resource Management describes the historic developments, current challenges, and future opportunities presented by contemporary Cultural Resource Management (CRM). CRM is a substantial aspect of archaeology, history, historical architecture, historical preservation, and public policy in the US and other countries. Chapter authors are innovators and leaders in the development and contemporary practice of CRM. Collectively they have conducted thousands of investigations and managed programs at local, state, tribal, and national levels. The chapters provide perspectives on the methods, policies, and procedures of historical and contemporary CRM. Recommendations are provided on current practices likely to be effective in the coming decades.
Steffen Heiberg: Christian 4 - en europæisk statsmand (3. udgave)
567 sider, Lindhardt og Ringhof.
Tredje udgave af Steffen Heibergs bog om Christian 4. er endnu engang en spændende og nuanceret fremstilling af vor berømte renæssancekonges dramatiske og foretagsomme liv - en levende skildring af en modsætningsfyldt personlighed.
Bogen er rigt illlustreret med fantastiske malerier og portrætter, breve fra hele hans lange liv, samtidige kort, satiriske flyveblade mm. Dele af materialet har ikke tidligere været publiceret.
Joakim Jakobsen: Ord der formede Danmark: 1500 års historie fortalt gennem citater
565 sider, Lindhardt og Ringhof.
I "Ord der formede Danmark" af Joakim Jakobsen bliver 1500 års historie fortalt gennem citater, talemåder, ordsprog, lovtekster og meget mere. Læs de ord, der har påvirket Danmark.
Ordet er en magtfuld ting, og det har eksisteret i årtusinder. I "Ord der formede Danmark" bevæger Joakim Jakobsen hele vejen tilbage til år 550. Her finder du dermed alle de ord igennem historien, der har været med til at forme Danmark på både godt og ondt.
Her er ord fra sange, taler, runesten, artikler, reklameslogans, talemåder og mange flere ordrige kilder.
Peter Christensen Teilmann: Hofteatret i tiden 1767-2017
132 sider, Teatermuseet.
Hofteatret er Danmarks ældste stadig fungerende teaterbygning. Men Hofteatret var og er meget mere end det. Hofteatret ligger på Christaisnborg Ridebane, som en del af det første Christiansborg Slotskompleks, hvor selve slotsbygningen brændte ned til grunden i 1794. Hofteatret er flere gange blevet tilføjet små ændringer og en enkelt gang i 1840’erne udsat for en større renovering. Hver gang er det sket på én og samme gang for at bevare og pleje det originale Hofteater og samtidig forny teatret, så det nu igennem snart 250 år har kunnet fungere som en helt central placeret institution på Slotsholmen og som et sted og miljø for kunstneriske og kulturelle aktiviteter. Men Hofteatret er stadig i en vis udstrækning et af de mere hemmelige steder på Slotsholmen, gemt bag Folketinget og inde bag Christiansborg Ridebanes sikrede adgange. Hofteatrets interiører og vægge rummer et kvart årtusindes historier og begivenheder, gemt i væggene og dokumenteret i vores arkiver og samlinger.
John Erichsen: Brødrene Classen - veje til rigdom, magt og udødelighed
323 sider, Gyldendal.
Bogen om brødrene Classen er en dobbelt-biografi og et tidsbillede, der tegner et portræt af Oplysningstidens førende borgerskab og vejene til rigdom, magt og udødelighed. Hovedpersonerne er den udadvendte, karismatiske norskfødte Johan Frederik Classen (1725-92) og den 13-år yngre broder, Peter Hersleb Classen (1738-1825), der sammen grundlagde den stadig eksisterende fond: Det Classenske Fideicommis.
John Hines, Nelleke IJssennagger (eds.): Frisians and their North Sea Neighbours - From the Fifth Century to the Viking Age
299 sider, Boydell & Brewer.
An investigation into the mysterious Frisians, drawing together evidence from linguistic, textual and archaeological sources.
From as early as the first century AD, learned Romans knew of more than one group of people living in north-western Europe beyond their Empire's Gallic provinces whose names contained the element that gives us modern "Frisian". These were apparently Celtic-speaking peoples, but that population was probably completely replaced in the course of the convulsions that Europe underwent during the fourth and fifth centuries. While the importance of linguistically Germanic Frisians as neighbours of the Anglo-Saxons, Franks, Saxons and Danes in the centuries immediately following the fall of the Roman Empire in the West is widely recognized, these folk themselves remain enigmatic, the details of their culture and organization unfamiliar to many.
The Frisian population and their lands, including all the coastal communities of the North sea region and their connections with the Baltic shores, form the focal point of this volume, though viewed often through comparison with, or even through the eyes of, their neighbours. The essays present the most up-to-date discoveries, research and interpretation, combining and integrating linguistic, textual and archaeological evidence; they follow the story of the various Frisians through from the Roman Period to the next great period of disruption and change introduced by the Viking Scandinavians.
Brad S. Gregory:Rebel in the Ranks: Martin Luther, the Reformation, and the Conflicts That Continue to Shape Our World
304 sider, HarperOne.
When Martin Luther published his 95 Theses in October 1517, he had no intention of starting a revolution. But very quickly his criticism of indulgences became a rejection of the papacy and the Catholic Church emphasizing the Bible as the sole authority for Christian faith, radicalizing a continent, fracturing the Holy Roman Empire, and dividing Western civilization in ways Luther—a deeply devout professor and spiritually-anxious Augustinian friar—could have never foreseen, nor would he have ever endorsed. From Germany to England, Luther’s ideas inspired spontaneous but sustained uprisings and insurrections against civic and religious leaders alike, pitted Catholics against Protestants, and because the Reformation movement extended far beyond the man who inspired it, Protestants against Protestants. The ensuing disruptions prompted responses that gave shape to the modern world, and the unintended and unanticipated consequences of the Reformation continue to influence the very communities, religions, and beliefs that surround us today.
How Luther inadvertently fractured the Catholic Church and reconfigured Western civilization is at the heart of renowned historian Brad Gregory’s Rebel in the Ranks. While recasting the portrait of Luther as a deliberate revolutionary, Gregory describes the cultural, political, and intellectual trends that informed him and helped give rise to the Reformation, which led to conflicting interpretations of the Bible, as well as the rise of competing churches, political conflicts, and social upheavals across Europe. Over the next five hundred years, as Gregory’s account shows, these conflicts eventually contributed to further epochal changes—from the Enlightenment and self-determination to moral relativism, modern capitalism, and consumerism, and in a cruel twist to Luther’s legacy, the freedom of every man and woman to practice no religion at all.
With the scholarship of a world-class historian and the keen eye of a biographer, Gregory offers readers an in-depth portrait of Martin Luther, a reluctant rebel in the ranks, and a detailed examination of the Reformation to explain how the events that transpired five centuries ago still resonate—and influence us—today.
Barbara A. Hanawalt: Ceremony and Civility - Civic Culture in Late Medieval London
248 sider, Oxford University Press.
London’s civic ceremonies marked the relationships between the mayors and the crown, but also between denizens and their government, gild wardens and members, masters and apprentices, and parishioners and their church. London, like all premodern cities, was made up of immigrants. The number of people who were citizens (who enjoyed the “freedom of the city”) was a small proportion of the inhabitants. The newly arrived had to be taught the civic culture of the city so that the city could function peacefully. Ritual and ceremony played a key role in the acculturation process. In a society in which hierarchical authority was most commonly determined by the inheritance of title and office or sanctified by ordination, elected civic officials relied on rituals to cement their authority, power, and dominance. Since the term of office was a year, the election and inauguration of city officials had to be very public, and the robes of office had to distinguish the officers so that everyone would know who they were. Apprentices entering the city to take up a trade were educated in civic culture by their masters. Gilds also provided experience in leadership through gild governance. Again, rituals, oath swearing, and distinctive livery marked their belonging. Those who rebelled against authority and who broke the civic ordinances were made spectacles of through ritual humiliations so that others could learn from their example. At the parish level, and even at the level of the street, civic behavior was taught through example, proclamations, and ballads.
Mark Hagger: Norman Rule in Normandy 911-1144
776 sider, Boydell Press.
In around 911, the Viking adventurer Rollo was granted the city of Rouen and its surrounding district by the Frankish King Charles the Simple. Two further grants of territory followed in 924 and 933. But while Frankish kings might grant this land to Rollo and his son, William Longsword, these two Norman dukes and their successors had to fight and negotiate with rival lords, hostile neighbours, kings, and popes in order to establish and maintain their authority over it.
This book explores the geographical and political development of what would become the duchy of Normandy, and the relations between the dukes and these rivals for their lands and their subjects' fidelity. It looks, too, at the administrative machinery the dukes built to support their regime, from their toll-collectors and vicomtes (an official similar to the English sheriff) to the political theatre of their courts and the buildings in which they were staged. At the heart of this exercise are the narratives that purport to tell us about what the dukes did, and the surviving body of the dukes' diplomas. Neither can be taken at face value, and both tell us as much about the concerns and criticisms of the dukes' subjects as they do about the strength of the dukes' authority. The diplomas, in particular, because most of them were not written by scribes attached to the dukes' households but rather by their beneficiaries, can be used to recover something of how the dukes' subjects saw their rulers, as well as something of what they wanted or needed from them. Ducal power was the result of a dialogue, and this volume enables both sides to speak.
Oliver Auge: Kiel in der Geschichte - Facetten einer Stadtbiografie
272 sider, Wachholz Verlag
Kiel ist vielfältig: alte Hansestadt, Residenzstadt, Universitätsstadt, Arbeiterstadt, Sailing City, Landeshauptstadt – Großstadt. Kenntnisreich vermittelt Oliver Auge ein farbiges Bild einer Stadt mit Geschichte, Lebensqualität – und Zukunft. Tauchen Sie ein in eine abwechslungsreiche Stadtbiografie, so facettenreich und lebendig wie Kiel, seine Geschichte und seine Menschen.
Norbert Fischer: Schleswig-Holstein. Das kleine Lexikon. Von Amrum bis Wikinger
196 sider, Wachholtz Verlag.
Das gibt es nur im Norden! Was ist eigentlich Knallköm? Wer war Martje Flor? Und wie macht man Schraderpuffer? „Das kleine Lexikon“ kennt die Antwort auf diese und viele weitere Fragen: Es erklärt schleswig-holsteinische Traditionen, bedeutende Orte, berühmte Persönlichkeiten und alles, was den Norden ausmacht. Einige dieser Begriffe sind schon ein paar Jahrhunderte alt, andere erst kürzlich hinzugekommen – gemeinsam aber machen sie das Besondere an Schleswig-Holsteins Land und Kultur aus. Mit vielen farbigen Abbildungen lädt dieses kleine Lexikon Sie ein, sich auf eine Entdeckungstour durch den Norden zu machen!
Esther Fihl: The governor's residence in Tranquebar - the house and the daily life of its people, 1770-1845
311 sider, Museum Tusculanum.
I 1620 etableredes den første danske bosættelse på den indiske halvø, i den lille fiskerlandsby Trankebar, der vender ud mod Det indiske Ocean ved Coromandelkysten i det sydlige Indien. I løbet af de næste 225 år fungerede Trankebar som kolonial handelsstation under dansk flag, indtil det blev solgt til briterne i 1845. Fra 1784 boede de udstationerede danske guvernører af Trankebar i et smukt og prangende hus, bygget i en unik, hybrid kolonialarkitektur.Denne bog bruger det hus som en prisme, hvorigennem forfatterne præsenterer og analyserer en række emne, heriblandt selve bygningens arkitektur og indretning; guvernørerne og deres familiers følelser af på én gang at være både hjemme og langt hjemmefra; de kulturmøder og -udvekslinger, der fandt sted mellem husets beboere og deres indiske stab samt det bredere indiske miljø af handlende, tempelpræster, royale udsendinge osv.; de komplicerede politiske landskaber, hvori alle guvernørerne måtte manøvrere og balancere pres fra andre magter i området, indiske såvel som europæiske; samt Trankebars status som en repræsentant for Danmark placeret i en indisk ramme, der var præget af kaster baseret på komplekse økonomiske udvekslinger samt rang- og identitetsritualer.Med sine historier fra det danske Trankebar, en af de mindre spillere på det indiske kontinent, afdækker bogen nye analytiske perspektiver af international politik og alliancer i det koloniale Indien og kan dermed nuancere studiet af kulturmøder med Europa – et fagområde, der i høj grad er blevet determineret af den altoverskyggende britiske tilstedeværelse.Bogen hægter sig op på den stadig voksende interesse for steder med rige koloniale og postkoloniale historier, ikke kun i Indien, men over hele verden.
J.R.L. Allen: Geology for Archaeologists
140 sider, Archaeopress.
This short introduction aims to provide archaeologists of all backgrounds with a grounding in the principles, materials, and methods of geology. Sections include coverage of main rock-forming minerals and classes of rocks. Geological maps and structures are introduced, and the elements of geological stratigraphy and dating are explained and related to archaeological experience. Fluvial and coastal environments are important archaeological landscapes and their formation processes, sediments and topography are outlined. Stone for building, implement-making, tool-making, and making mortar are all discussed, followed by an introduction to clays and ceramics. A final chapter introduces metallurgical landscapes: metalliferous ores, mining and smelting, and metal-making industries. Each chapter ends with a short reading list, and many have selected case-histories in illustration of the points made. Included is a glossary of technical terms.
Annette Lassen: Islændingesagaernes verden (intro)
168 sider, Gyldendal.
I 2014 udkom for første gang de 40 islandske sagaer nyoversat til dansk i et fembinds pragtværk på Saga Forlag, Islændingesagaerne: Samtlige sagaer og niogfyrre totter. Nu udgiver Gyldendal efter aftale med Saga Forlag et udvalgaf de nyoversatte sagaer i en serie moderne og prisvenlige bøger. Hvert bind er forsynet med forord, kort og register.Islændingesagaerne er uden sidestykke i verdenslitteraturen og spiller en vigtig rolle som kilde til de gamle nordboers historie. Det er stort anlagte fortællinger med stærke persontegninger om livet blandt frie bønder på Island i vikingetiden i perioden fra ca. år 930 til år 1030. De fleste islændingesagaer følger en ung helts rejse til Norge, Danmark, Sverige, England, Irland eller steder endnu længere væk.Serien er på pt seks bind. De tre første udkommer 1. september 2017. De to næste følger i 2018, og sjette bind er klar på et endnu ikke fastlagt tidspunkt.Samtidig med de tre september-bøger udgives også en introduktion til serien skrevet af Annette Lassen, der er lektor på Københavns Universitet og forsker i den norrøne litteratur. Hun var redaktør på den oprindelige danske udgave af det store fembindsværk og har som ekstern redaktør også hovedansvaret for Gyldendals genudgivelsesserie. Introduktionsbogen ISLÆNDINGESAGAERNES VERDEN indeholder blandt andet oplysninger om Islands litteratur i middelalderen, islændingesagaernes alder, tradition, fortælling og stil samt islændingesagaernes samfund, herunder religion, kærlighed og retsforhold.
Jesper Brandt Andersen:Thomas Bartholin - fra enhjørninger til lymfekar - lægen og anatomen
414 sider, F.A.D.L.
Thomas Bartholin er en af danmarkshistoriens mest ikoniske og betydningsfulde læger. Han levede i 1600-tallet og gjorde en revolutionerede opdagelse af lymfekarrene, som fik forskere og læger i hele Europa til at valfarte til Københavns Universitet. Thomas Bartholin blev født for 400 år siden, men hans opdagelser og forskning har stadig betydning i dag.
Jesper Brandt Andersen har skrevet denne forunderlige bog om en af de mest indflydelsesrige og interessante personer i lægevidenskaben. En mand der gjorde revolutionerende opdagelser om menneskekroppen, men også skrev bøger om eventyrlige fabeldyr.
Mette Byriel-Thygesen: Brug dit museum!
61 sider, Nationalmuseet & HistorieLab.
Publikationen er et inspirationshæfte til skoler og museer. Hovedformålet er at give lærere inspiration til at bruge de omkringliggende museer på egen hånd i deres undervisning. Yderligere har hæftet også til formål at give museerne inspiration til sådanne forløb og ideer til skolernes alternative brug af museets samlinger og områder.
Der er for eksempel inspiration til at lade eleverne være miniguider og eksperter på museet, samt inspiration til brug af byrummet og undervisning i lokalhistorie.
Det nationale projekt Nye Veje afsluttedes den 20. april 2017 med seminaret ”Nye veje i den åbne skole”, hvor publikationen også blev introduceret. Projektet har været forankret hos Nationalmuseet som projektejer og projektkoordinator med deltagelse af museer både uden for og inden for Nationalmuseets organisation. HistorieLab har støttet projektet økonomisk og været samarbejdspartner i det generelle udviklende og koordinerende projektarbejde samt bidraget til publikationen.
Bettina Buhl: Sovs skal der til: opskrifter og historie
152 sider, Gyldendal.
En underholdende fortælling om sovsenes kulturhistorie i Danmark og samtidig en praktisk kogebog med både klassiske og mere ukendte sovseopskrifter, der er bearbejdet, så de er nemme at følge og indpasse i nutidens køkken. Sovsen står i de fleste danskeres bevidsthed som noget af det helligste ved måltidet. Sovs er indbegrebet af dansk madkultur, for sovs er ofte det, som binder måltidets øvrige dele sammen. Tilberedning af sovs sætter enhver kok på prøve, alle kender et helt katalog af skrækhistorier om sovse, der klumper eller skiller. Og så gør det ikke tilberedningen lettere, at vi også skal kloge os i sammensætninger af krydderier og det at smage sovsen til, så den passer til resten af maden på tallerkenen. I SOVS SKAL DER TIL viser Bettina Buhl, at sovse ikke behøver at være videnskab, og at der findes mangfoldige veje til en god sovs. Hun har været i de gamle danske kogebøger og fundet inspiration til sovseopskrifter helt fra 1616 og frem til 1941. Bid for bid har hun fået sammensat historien om vores uundværlige sovse. De gamle kogebøger giver mange spændende opskrifter med et væld af virkelig gode råd til velsmagende sovse, men Bettina Buhl har tilpasset dem, så de kan bruges i dag, for opskrifterne indeholdt oprindelig ikke nøjagtige mængdeangivelser og fremgangsmåder.
Martin Zerlang: Zoom København - Historier om hovedstaden gennem 850 år
365 sider, Gads Forlag.
Siden Absalon har magten i København haft sit centrum på Slotsholmen. Siden middelalderen har troen haft sit centrum i Vor Frue Kirke. Siden 1479 har videnskaben haft sit centrum på Vor Frue Plads. Voldene omkring København er stadig mærkbare og nærværende, selvom de blev sløjfet for mere end 150 år siden. Men samtidig med at København hele tiden har haft sin fortid med sig, har byen i små og store ryk fragtet den ind i en åben fremtid: Christian 4.s ”Ny-København”, Frederik 5.s ”Frederiksstad”, det 1800-tallets brokvarterer, 1900-tallets Fingerplan med tilhørende forstæder, det 2000-tallets verdensby med Ørestad, Øresundsbro, metro...
Bogen fortæller – som den første i overraskende mange år – vores hovedstads historie.
Camilla Plesner Horster (red) & Lærke Maria Andersen Funder (red): Antikkens veje til renæssancens Danmark
256 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
Da den italienske forfatter Francesco Petrarca i 1345 opdagede en samling glemte breve af den romerske retoriker Cicero, fandt han ikke kun en åndsfælle. Han fandt et kulturelt ideal - og banede vejen for renæssancen og humanismen. I de næste århundreder bredte antikkens sprog og tankegods sig på tværs af Europa gennem et netværk af humanister, der udvekslede viden på fællessproget latin. Antikkens veje til renæssancens Danmark fortæller historien om, hvordan genopdagelsen af den græske og romerske kultur nåede til Danmark og her fandt sit helt eget udtryk. Otte renæssancemænd kommer til orde, og vi møder foruden Petrarca blandt andre også den store humanist Erasmus af Rotterdam, den danske professor Erasmus Lætus, der skrev digte på latin, og kong Christian IV, der udsmykkede Frederiksborg Slot efter antikke idealer. Alle trak de på antikken som forbillede for at kunne opfylde deres egne personlige ambitioner og sætte Danmark på verdenskortet. For i renæssancen var antikken en kulturel ressource, der grundlæggende forandrede vores opfattelse af tro, kultur og samfund.
Ole Høiris (red.) & Per Ingesman (red.): Reformationen - 1500-tallets kulturrevolution
900 sider, 2 bd., Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
Dette tobindsværk omhandler reformationen og hvordan den blev startskuddet for 1500-tallets kulturrevolution og hvordan dette medførte nye protestantiske kirker i Nordeuropa og bølger af forandringerne der fulgte i kølvandet heraf.
Reformationen - 1500-tallets kulturrevolution er et vægtigt storværk om Luther og den revolution, hans ideer og budskaber satte i gang.
Philip Tonner: Dwelling - Heidegger, Archaeology, Mortality (Ny)
172 sider, Routledge.
Dwelling: Heidegger, Archaeology, Mortality negotiates the discourses of phenomenology, archaeology and palaeoanthropology in order to extend the ‘dwelling perspective’, an approach in the social sciences particularly associated with Tim Ingold and a number of other thinkers, including Chris Tilley, Julian Thomas, Chris Gosden and Clive Gamble, that developed out of an engagement with the thought of Martin Heidegger.
This unique book deals with Heidegger’s philosophy as it has been explored in archaeology and anthropology, seeking to expand its cross-disciplinary engagement into accounts of early humans and death awareness. Tonner reads Heidegger’s thought of dwelling in connection to recent developments in the archaeology of mortuary practice amongst our ancestors. Agreeing with Heidegger that an awareness of death marks out a distinctive way of ‘being-in-the-world’, Tonner rejects any relict anthropocentrism in Heidegger’s thought and seeks to break down simple divisions between humans and pre-humans.
This book is ideal for readers wishing to cross disciplinary boundaries and to challenge anthropocentric thinking in accounts of human evolution. It would be ideal for professional researchers in the fields covered by the book as well as for graduate students and advanced undergraduates.
Robert Sanford: Environmental Site Plans and Development Review (Ny)
252 sider, Routledge.
The most effective way to participate in land stewardship and environmental management is to get involved in the review of proposed developments. In smaller communities, this review is primarily done by a planning board or commission made up of volunteer members, guided by professionals in certain aspects such as traffic, historic preservation, civil engineering, water supply, and wastewater disposal. In larger communities, professional planning staff with the assistance of municipal engineers conducts the review, which will then be presented to the planning commission. In either case, everyone―officials, volunteers, reviewers, consultants, neighbors, and the public in general―needs to know what is being proposed. The site plan itself is the primary tool for understanding the proposal.
Environmental review is not an easy task, even for consultants and professional planners. There is a need for a general guide that presents the design, infrastructure, and environmental issues to address, what a reviewer needs to know about these issues, and how to interpret them. The book points the reader to accessible, low-cost resources to aid in the review process. In these times of climate change, rising populations, energy challenges, and economic turmoil, there is a real need for development to occur in as efficient and environmentally-responsible a manner as possible. Citizen review is a critical step in the approval, alteration, or denial of site plans for land subdivision and new development. Hence, informed participants in the review processes are more important than ever.
This book is designed to assist professional archaeologists, environmental consultants, and others interested in construction, development and other physical land alteration that must go before some sort of review board. The book is also suitable for college undergraduates and graduate students in fields that bring them into environmental development of sites. And it is useful for neighbors and other members of the public who want to understand proposed land development in their neighborhood.
Cristian Simonetti: Sentient Conceptualisations - Feeling for Time in the Sciences of the Past (Ny)
204 sider, Routledge.
Sentient Conceptualisations is about how scientists studying the past understand time in relation to space. Simonetti argues that the feelings for depths and surfaces, arising from the bodily movements and gestures of scientific practice, strongly influence conceptualisations of space and time. With an anthropological eye, Simonetti explores the ways archaeologists and those from related disciplines develop expert knowledge in varied environments. The book draws on ethnographic work carried out with Chilean and Scottish archaeologists, working both on land and underwater, to analyse in depth the visual language of science and what it reveals about the relation between thinking and feeling.
Webber Ndoro, Shadreck Chirikure & Janette Deacon (eds): Managing Heritage in Africa - Who Cares? (Ny)
258 sider, Routledge.
Managing Heritage in Africa provides a wide-ranging, up-to-date synthesis of heritage management practice in Africa, covering a broad spectrum of heritage issues such as archaeology, living traditions, sacred sites, heritage of pain (slavery), international conventions cultural landscapes, heritage in conflict areas and heritage versus development. Dealing with both intangible and tangible heritage, Managing Heritage in Africa gives an informative insight into some of the major issues and approaches to contemporary heritage management in Africa and situates the challenges facing heritage practitioners.
Renato Lancellotta, Alessandro Flora & Carlo Viggiani (Eds): Geotechnics and Heritage: Historic Towers (Ny)
270 sider, CRC Press.
Conservation of monuments and historic sites is one of the most challenging problems facing modern civilization. It involves various cultural, humanistic, social, technical, economical and administrative factors, intertwining in inextricable patterns. The complexity of the topic is such that guidelines or recommendations for ntervention techniques and design approaches are difficult to set.
The Technical Committee on the Preservation of Monuments and Historic Sites (named TC19) was established by the International Society of Soil Mechanics and Geotechnical Engineering (ISSMGE) in 1981, is supported by the Italian Geotechnical Society (AGI), and was renamed TC301 in 2010.
This book assesses the role of historic towers as symbols of community identity and how to best preserve this special cultural heritage. Well-documented, exemplary case histories highlight concepts of preservation, integrity, cultural heritage, dynamic identification techniques and techniques for long-term monitoring of historic towers, as well as provide examples of appropriate intervention measures.
The book will be of interest to professionals and academics in the wider fields of civil engineering, architecture and cultural resources management, and particularly those involved in art history, history of architecture, geotechnical engineering, structural engineering, archaeology, restoration and cultural heritage management.
G.E.M. Lippiatt: Simon V of Montfort and Baronial Government, 1195-1218 (Ny)
256 sider, Oxford University Press.
Dissenter from the Fourth Crusade, disseised earl of Leicester, leader of the Albigensian Crusade, prince of southern France: Simon of Montfort led a remarkable career of ascent from mid-level French baron to semi-independent count before his violent death before the walls of Toulouse in 1218. Through the vehicle of the crusade, Simon cultivated autonomous power in the liminal space between competing royal lordships in southern France in order to build his own principality. This first English biographical study of his life examines the ways in which Simon succeeded and failed in developing this independence in France, England, the Midi, and on campaign to Jerusalem. Simon's familial, social, and intellectual connexions shaped his conceptions of political order, which he then implemented in his conquests. By analysing contemporary narrative, scholastic, and documentary evidence-including a wealth of archival material-this volume argues that Simon's career demonstrates the vitality of baronial independence in the High Middle Ages, despite the emergence of centralised royal bureaucracies.
More importantly, Simon's experience shows that barons themselves adopted methods of government that reflected a concern for accountability, public order, and contemporary reform ideals. This study therefore marks an important entry in the debate about baronial responsibility in medieval political development, as well as providing the most complete modern account of the life of this important but oft-overlooked crusader.
Andrew Hiscock & Helen Wilcox (eds): The Oxford Handbook of Early Modern English Literature and Religion (Ny)
720 sider, Oxford University Press.
This pioneering handbook offers a comprehensive consideration of the dynamic relationship between English literature and religion in the early modern period. The years from the coronation of Henry VII to the death of Queen Anne were turbulent times in the history of the British Church—and produced some of the greatest devotional poetry, sermons, polemics, and epics of literature in English. The early modern interaction of rhetoric and faith is addressed in forty chapters of original research, divided into five sections. The first analyses the changes within the Church from the Reformation to the establishment of the Church of England, Puritanism, and the rise of Nonconformity. The second section discusses ten genres in which faith was explored, such as poetry, prophecy, drama, sermons, satire, and autobiographical writings. The third section focuses on individual authors, including Thomas More, Christopher Marlowe, John Donne, Lucy Hutchinson, and John Milton. The fourth section examines a range of communities in which writers interpreted their faith: lay and religious households, including Quakers and other sectarian groups, clusters of religious exiles, Jewish and Islamic communities, and settlers in the New World. The fifth section considers key topics in early modern religious literature, from ideas of authority and the relationship of body and soul, to death, judgement, and eternity. The handbook is framed by an introduction, a chronology of religious and literary landmarks, a guide for new researchers in this field, and a bibliography of primary and secondary texts relating to early modern English literature and religion.
William J. Abraham & Frederick D. Aquino (eds): The Oxford Handbook of the Epistemology of Theology (Ny)
720 sider, Oxford University Press.
The Oxford Handbook of the Epistemology of Theology brings together leading scholars in the fields of theology and epistemology to examine and articulate what can be categorized as appropriate epistemic evaluation in theology. Part one focuses on some of the epistemic concepts that have been traditionally employed in theology such as knowledge of God, revelation and scripture, reason and faith, experience, and tradition. This section also considers concepts that have not received sufficient epistemological attention in theology, such as saints, authority, ecclesial practices, spiritual formation, and discernment. Part two concentrates on epistemic concepts that have received significant attention in contemporary epistemology and can be related to theology such as understanding, wisdom, testimony, virtue, evidence, foundationalism, realism/antirealism, skepticism, and disagreement. Part three offers examples from key figures in the Christian tradition and investigates the relevant epistemological issues and insights in these writers, as well as recognizing the challenges of connecting insights from contemporary epistemology with the subject of theology proper, namely, God. Part four centers on five emerging areas that warrant further epistemological consideration: Liberation Theology, Continental Philosophy, modern Orthodox writers, Feminism, and Pentecostalism.
This authoritative collection explores how the various topics, figures, and emerging conversations can be reconceived and addressed in light of recent developments in epistemology. Each chapter provides an analysis of the crucial moves, positions, and debates, while also identifying relevant epistemic considerations. This Handbook fulfils the need for the development of this new conversation that will take its natural place in the intersection of theology and epistemology. It links the fields of theology and epistemology in robust, meaningful, and significant ways.
David S. Sytsma: Richard Baxter and the Mechanical Philosophers (Ny)
352 sider, Oxford University Press.
Richard Baxter, one of the most famous Puritans of the seventeenth century, is generally known as a writer of practical and devotional literature. But he also excelled in knowledge of medieval and early modern scholastic theology, and was conversant with a wide variety of seventeenth-century philosophies. Baxter was among the early English polemicists to write against the mechanical philosophy of René Descartes and Pierre Gassendi in the years immediately following the establishment of the Royal Society. At the same time, he was friends with Robert Boyle and Matthew Hale, corresponded with Joseph Glanvill, and engaged in philosophical controversy with Henry More. In this book, David Sytsma presents a chronological and thematic account of Baxter's relation to the people and concepts involved in the rise of mechanical philosophy in late-seventeenth-century England.
Drawing on largely unexamined works, including Baxter's Methodus Theologiae Christianae (1681) and manuscript treatises and correspondence, Sytsma discusses Baxter's response to mechanical philosophers on the nature of substance, laws of motion, the soul, and ethics. Analysis of these topics is framed by a consideration of the growth of Christian Epicureanism in England, Baxter's overall approach to reason and philosophy, and his attempt to understand creation as an analogical reflection of God's power, wisdom, and goodness, understood as vestigia Trinitatis. Baxter's views on reason, analogical knowledge of God, and vestigia Trinitatis draw on medieval precedents and directly inform a largely hostile, though partially accommodating, response to mechanical philosophy.
Andrew J. Romig: Be a Perfect Man: Christian Masculinity and the Carolingian Aristocracy (Ny)
312 sider, University of Pennsylvania Press.
The life of an aristocratic Carolingian man involved an array of behaviors and duties associated with his gender and rank: an education in arms and letters; training in horsemanship, soldiery, and hunting; betrothal, marriage, and the virile production of heirs; and the masterful command of a prominent household. In Be a Perfect Man, Andrew J. Romig argues that Carolingian masculinity was constituted just as centrally by the performance of caritas, defined by the early medieval scholar Alcuin of York as a complete and all-inclusive love for God and for fellow human beings, flowing from the whole heart, mind, and soul. The authority of the Carolingian man depended not only on his skills in warfare and landholding but also on his performances of empathy, devotion, and asceticism.
Romig maps caritas as a concept rooted in a vast body of inherited Judeo-Christian and pagan philosophies, shifting in meaning and association from the patristic era to the central Middle Ages. Carolingian discussions and representations of caritas served as a discourse of power, a means by which early medieval writers made claims, both explicit and implicit, about the hierarchies of power that they believed ought to exist within their world. During the late eighth, ninth, and early tenth centuries, they creatively invoked caritas to link aristocratic men with divine authority. Romig gathers conduct handbooks, theological tracts, poetry, classical philosophy, church legislation, and exegetical texts to outline an associative process of gender ideology in the Carolingian Middle Ages, one that framed masculinity, asceticism, and authority as intimately interdependent. The association of power and empathy remains with us to this day, Romig argues, as a justification for existing hierarchies of authority, privilege, and prestige.
Heide Estes: Anglo-Saxon Literary Landscapes: Ecotheory and the Environmental Imagination (Ny)
308 sider, Amsterdam University Press.
Literary scholars have traditionally understood landscapes, whether natural or manmade, as metaphors for humanity instead of concrete settings for people's actions. This book accepts the natural world as such by investigating how Anglo-Saxons interacted with and conceived of their lived environments. Examining Old English poems, such as Beowulf and Judith, as well as descriptions of natural events from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and other documentary texts, Heide Estes shows that Anglo-Saxon ideologies which view nature as diametrically opposed to humans, and the natural world as designed for human use, have become deeply embedded in our cultural heritage, language, and more.
Pippa Shirley & Dora Thornton (eds): A Rothschild Renaissance: A New Look at the Waddesdon Bequest in the British Museum (Ny)
200 sider, British Museum Press.
In 1898, Baron Ferdinand de Rothschild bequeathed to the British Museum the contents from the New Smoking Room at Waddesdon Manor, a collection of nearly 300 objects to be known as the Waddesdon Bequest. The Bequest contains some of the most beautiful examples of medieval and Renaissance craftsmanship, including exquisite pieces of jewellery, silver plate, painted enamels of Limoges, glass and microcarvings in boxwood. It is the only permanent collection to have a gallery to itself in the British Museum, one that has been redesigned for the 21st century which opened to great acclaim in 2015. To coincide with the new gallery supported by the Rothschild Foundation, a conference was held that opened up this remarkable collection to leading specialists who spoke on all areas of the Bequest. Subjects included new attributions for sculptures, a detailed discussion of the making and marketing of forgeries by Salomon Weininger, Frédéric Spitzer and Alfred André as well as new research on jewellery and its presentation both at Waddesdon Manor and in the new gallery at the BM. The collecting tastes of French and English Rothschilds were compared and contrasted, and a line of Arabic poetry enamelled on the Palmer Cup newly identified. This book presents these findings and positions the Waddesdon Bequest within a wider intellectual and historical context for the first time.
Kristina Nowak-Klimscha: Heillose Möncherey - Das Schicksal der Klöster während der Reformation: Begleitband zur Sonderausstellung im Museum Nienburg/Weser
194 sider, Museumsverein f. d. Grafschaften Hoya, Diepholz u. Wölpe.
Der Überlieferung nach geriet der Jurastudent Martin Luther in einen Gewittersturm und gelobte, dass er Mönch werden wolle, sollte er überleben. Luther überlebt und tritt 1505 in den Orden der Augustiner-Eremiten ein. Er legt die Gelübde ab, wird zum Priester geweiht und studiert Theologie, schließlich wird er Professor in Wittenberg.
Das 16. Jahrhundert ist eine Zeit des Aufbruchs – in dieser Atmosphäre fängt Luther an, das Verhältnis zwischen den Menschen und Gottes Gerechtigkeit genauer zu betrachten. Er wendet sich gegen das Ablasswesen und ist überzeugt, dass im Mittelpunkt des christlichen Glaubens der Mensch und seine persönliche Beziehung zu Gott stehen sollten. Ein Leben im Kloster war nach seiner Auffassung nicht dazu geeignet, ein besonders gottgefälliges Leben zu führen. Mönche und Nonnen verließen in Scharen die Klöster – nicht immer wartete auf sie ein besseres Leben.
Zahlreiche Autoren beleuchten die Auswirkungen der Reformation auf die klösterlichen Gemeinschaften allgemein und konkreter im Mittelweserraum aus unterschiedlichen Blickwinkeln.
Das Buch ist der Begleitband zur gleichnamigen Sonderausstellung im Museum Nienburg/Weser.
Manfred Schneider: Studien zum Bronzeguss und zur Keramik im mittelalterlichen Lübeck
406 sider, VLM, vlg Marie Leidorf.
The volume contains four papers. H. Drescher deals with excavation results from Breite Straße 26 in 1983 related to a 13th-century metal workshop for casting pipkins, bells, and tin as well as smithing copper and iron. Features were scarce, but finds very rich and comprising moulds, funnels, lids, evidence for up to 300 pipkins, altar candlesticks, small bells, a lion-shaped jug, and incense burners. This is followed by ovens, hearths, slags, crucibles, ingots, raw material, roughouts and misruns [e. g. buckles], casting headers and waste, wire and sheet metal scraps, and finds made of tin, lead, cast iron, steel etc. On this basis, questions of shaping and casting technique and the scale of production are answered. Next, there are comparisons with other foundries in Lübeck, Rostock, Magdeburg, Odense, Visby, and Uppsala. Metal analyses, historical crafts codes, and early encyclopaedias provide additional information. Three articles by U. Drenkhahn discuss pottery from tradesmen’s and craftsmen’s quarters in Lübeck, the “rote Irdenware” [red unglazed ware] of the 12th/13th centry, and first local glazed wares. They connect to his pottery chronology of LSAK 29 and clarify the results obtained there.
Udo Recker: Iucundi acti labores: Festschrift für Egon Schallmayer anlässlich des 65. Geburtstags
240 sider, Theis, Konrad.
Anlässlich seines 65. Geburtstags ehren mehr als 30 Weggefährten den ehemaligen Saalburgdirektor und hessischen Landesarchäologen sowie Initiator der hessenARCHÄOLOGIE mit einer Festschrift, in der sowohl Vita und Verdienste von Prof. Dr. Egon Schallmayer gewürdigt als auch wissenschaftliche Beiträge zu spannenden archäologischen und paläontologischen Forschungsthemen in allgemein verständlicher Form und reich illustriert präsentiert werden.
Aus dem Inhalt:
- Auf den Spuren Egon Schallmayers in Karlsruhe, Bad Homburg v. d. Höhe und Wiesbaden
- Fossile Reptilien des Tertiärs aus Wiesbaden; archäologische Funde Europäischer Sumpfschildkröten in Südhessen
- Totenhäuser der späten Bronzezeit in Hessen?
- Migration - Stabilisation - Formation während der Bronze- und der Eisenzeit in Osthessen
- Limesforschungen: Standardisiert oder regionalisiert? Zum Aussehen der Römischen Reichsgrenze.
- Aktuelle Untersuchungsergebnisse zur Frankfurter Königspfalz
- Fund eines „Ford GT 40“ in Ober-Roden
Marco Bollheimer: Burgenkompaktführer Nordvogesen: Elsässer & Lothringer Wasgau - 28 Burgen, Anfahrt und Anmarsch
172 sider, Verlag M. Bollheimer.
Teil des Biosphärenreservats Pfälzerwald-Nordvogesen ist der Wasgau, der sich in einen deutschen und einen französischen Teil aufgliedert. In diesem wunderschönen Gebiet findet man dutzende mehr oder weniger gut erhaltene Ruinen mittelalterlicher Burganlagen. Fast alle zählen zum Typ Felsenburg, Burgen die auf bzw. an einem Fels errichtet wurden. In diesem Kompaktführer finden Sie die 28 bekanntesten Burgen des auf französischer Seite liegenden regionalen Naturparks Nordvogesen bzw. Elsässer und Lothringer Wasgaus.
Sie suchen kompakte Informationen zu den einzelnen Anlagen und deren Historien und wollen sich einen ersten Eindruck durch zahlreiche Bilder verschaffen? Sie möchten wissen, wo sich die Burgen befinden und wie man sie erreicht? Dann ist dieses Büchlein mit über 220 Farbfotos genau das Richtige für Sie. Alle im Buch aufgeführten Fotos wurden bei unzähligen Burgtouren selbst aufgenommen. Die Stimmung auf den meist sehr einsam und teils mystisch gelegenen Wasgauburgen ist etwas ganz Besonderes. Sehen Sie selbst…
Undine Stabrey: Archäologische Untersuchungen. Über Temporalität und Dinge
248 sider, Trancscript verlag.
Wie kommt die Zeit in die Archäologie? Menschen erkennen sich vor allem über ihre Dinge (Arte-fakte) und sind so mit sich selbst eine Zeit. Zeitgestaltung von Menschen ist bedingt und Archäologie ihre Geschichte. Undine Stabrey zeigt am Verhältnis von Mobilität und Erkenntnis, wie Vergangenheit als Geschichte entstehen und wie sich aus Fragen Wissen entwickeln konnte. Sie vermittelt, warum und wie ein Teil der Menschheitsgeschichte in eine Steinzeit, Bronzezeit und Eisenzeit verzeitlicht wurde.
Karl Bernhard Kruse: Die Baugeschichte des Hildesheimer Domes
504 sider, Schnell und Steiner.
Bisher war die Baugeschichte des Hildesheimer Domes mit einigen Fragezeichen und Unsicherheiten belegt. Nach fast acht Jahren wissenschaftlicher Grabung und Bauuntersuchung und der der Auswertung der Ergebnisse kann jetzt eine fundierte, grundlegend neue Baugeschichte präsentiert werden.
Ronald Heynowski: Gürtel: Erkennen – Bestimmen – Beschreiben
260 sider, Deutsche Kunstverlag.
Das archäologische Bestimmungsbuch »Gürtel« behandelt eine außergewöhnliche archäologische Fundgruppe, die sich durch besonders vielfältig gestaltete und reich verzierte Stücke auszeichnet. Gürtel nehmen eine besondere Rolle bei der Ausstattung römischer Soldaten, als Würdezeichen fränkischer Krieger oder in der Frauentracht ein. Neben der Zusammenstellung ganzer Gürtelgarnituren und Gürtelketten gilt die Aufmerksamkeit den Einzelteilen wie Schnallen, Gürtelhaken und Riemenzungen. Jeder Typ wird durch eine exakte Beschreibung seiner Form und Varianten, durch
Angaben zu Alter und Verbreitung sowie durch Hinweise auf die Verwendung der Beschläge gekennzeichnet.
In der Reihe »Bestimmungsbuch Archäologie« werden archäologische Fundgegenstände aus dem deutschsprachigen Raum zeitlich übergreifend von den Anfängen bis in das Hochmittelalter vorgestellt. Jeder Band ist systematisch
gegliedert und wurde speziell für die Bestimmung von archäologischen Sammlungsbeständen konzipiert. Er ist wissenschaftlich fundiert, umfassend bebildert und eignet sich für den Fachmann ebenso wie für Studenten oder
Heimatforscher und interessierte Laien.
Brigitta Kunz: Siedlungsentwicklung im Umfeld des Domes: Magdeburg im 8-14. Jahrhundert
305 sider, Landesamt f. Denkmalpflege u. Archäologie Sachsen-Anhalt.
Die Mythen beschreiben Otto den Großen und seine Frau Editha als Gründer der Stadt Magdeburg. Schriftquellen und archäologische Befunde belegen hingegen eine weiter zurückreichende Geschichte. Anhand von vier ausgewählten archäologischen Ausgrabungen aus den Jahren 1998 bis 2000 wird der Frage nach den Ursprüngen der Siedlungsentwicklung im Umfeld des Magdeburger Domes nachgegangen. Dafür werden die Funde und Befunde ausführlich vorgestellt und in einen übergreifenden räumlichen Kontext gestellt. Einen Schwerpunkt der Arbeit bildet die Neubewertung der Keramik. Mithilfe statistischer Untersuchungen werden verschiedene Keramikgruppen herausgearbeitet. Ergänzend treten naturwissenschaftliche Analysen zur Datierung und Herkunft der Keramik hinzu. Die materielle Kultur Magdeburgs spiegelt nicht nur die Entwicklung von der Kaiserpfalz zum Erzbistum wider, sondern auch die kulturelle Grenzlage zwischen Sachsen und Slawen.
Mario Sempf, Thomas Zahn & Thomas Zahn (eds): Blutiger Barock
100 sider, Salomo Publishing.
"Gewalt ist eine stetige Begleiterin der menschlichen Geschichte. Unterschiedlichste Formen von Gewalt durchziehen weite Räume des alltäglichen Lebens."
(Dr. Marita Genesis)
Die Ära des Dresdner Barock vor etwa 300 Jahren bildet in puncto Gewalt keine Ausnahme, obwohl sich von dieser Zeit vor allem der schillernde kurfürstliche Glanz überliefert hat. Doch unter keinem anderen Regenten wurde so häufig und heftig abgestraft, verstümmelt und hingerichtet wie in der Regierungszeit des weltbekannten Narzissten Friedrich August I., genannt "August der Starke". Für ihn bluteten Soldaten nicht nur zu Tausenden auf Schlachtfeldern, auch seine gesponnenen Intrigen und harten Bestrafungen suchen ihresgleichen in der kursächsischen Geschichte.
Aber mal ehrlich: Haben Sie tatsächlich gedacht, der Reichtum in Dresdens berühmten Museen sei das Werk fairer Tauschgeschäfte? Glaubten Sie etwa, die Dresdner Barockzeit wäre eine friedliche gewesen?
Es wird höchste Zeit, der wahrlich lebhaften Historie der Stadt ein paar Buchseiten hinzuzufügen.
Nicholas Must: Preaching a Dual Identity - Huguenot Sermons and the Shaping of Confessional Identity, 1629-1685
221 sider, Brill Publishing.
In Preaching a Dual Identity, Nicholas Must examines seventeenth-century Huguenot sermons to study the development of French Reformed confessional identity under the Edict of Nantes. Of key concern is how a Huguenot hybrid identity was formulated by balancing a strong sense of religious particularism with an enthusiastic political loyalism. Must argues that sermons were an integral part of asserting this unique confessional position in both their preached and printed forms. To demonstrate this, Must explores a variety of sermon themes to access the range of images and arguments that preachers employed to articulate a particular vision of their community as a religious minority in France.
Kuni Sakamoto: Julius Caesar Scaliger, Renaissance Reformer of Aristotelianism - A Study of His Exotericae Exercitationes
213 sider, Brill Publishing.
This monograph is the first to analyze Julius Caesar Scaliger’s Exotericae Exercitationes (1557). Though hardly read today, the Exercitationes was one of the most successful philosophical treatises of the time, attracting considerable attention from many intellectuals with multifaceted religious and philosophical orientations. In order to make this massive late-Renaissance work accessible to modern readers, Kuni Sakamoto conducted a detailed textual analysis and revealed the basic tenets of Scaliger’s philosophy. His analysis also enabled him to clarify the historical provenance of Scaliger’s Aristotelianism and the way it subsequently influenced some of the protagonists of the “New Philosophy.” The author thus bridges the historiographical gap between studies of Renaissance philosophy and those of the seventeenth-century.
Charles Briggs & Peter Eardley:A Companion to Giles of Rome
319 sider, Brill Publishing.
In A Companion to Giles of Rome, Charles Briggs, Peter Eardley, and seven other leading specialists provide the first synoptic treatment of the thought, works, life, and legacy of Giles of Rome (c. 1243/7-1316), one of medieval Europe’s most important and influential scholastic philosophers and theologians. The Giles that emerges from this volume was a subtle and independent thinker, who more than refining and modifying the positions of his teacher Aquinas, also made strikingly original contributions to theology, physics, metaphysics, psychology, ethics, logic, rhetoric, and political thought. He was also the founding intellectual of the Augustinian friars and a key participant in controversies at the University of Paris, and between Church and State.
Steffen Führding: Method and Theory in the Study of Religion: Working Papers from Hannover
286 sider, Brill Publishing.
This collection of essays provides an insight into the theoretical and methodological debates within the academic study of religion in Hanover and beyond over the last years.
Gaines Post , Editor: William J. Courtenay: The Papacy and the Rise of the Universities
263 sider, Brill Publishing.
One of the leading historians of medieval universities in the last generation, Gaines Post published less than a quarter of his 1931 dissertation on the role of the papacy in the rise of universities. The entire work merits publication, both because of the remaining content and because it reveals more on how Gaines Post, a product of Charles Homer Haskins' seminar at Harvard in the late 1920s, approached his subject. The volume covers the interaction of the papacy with multiple universities from the twelfth and thirteenth centuries and opens up a much broader range of topics, considering papal intervention and influence in the areas of licensing to teach, financial support for masters and students, dispensations for study, regulation of housing rents, and the founding of colleges.
Edgar Siedschlag: Die Inschriften des Werra-Meißner-Kreises I - Altkreis Witzenhausen
698 sider, Reicherts Verlag.
Im Band sind die Inschriften des Altkreises Witzenhausen in insgesamt 316 Katalognummern ediert und ausführlich erläutert. Davon sind 44 Inschriften nur als Abschrift oder Foto überliefert; allerdings konnten über 100 Inschriften erstmalig oder in erheblich verbesserter Form ediert werden.
Das geringe mittelalterliche Material – nur 24 Inschriften entstammen der Zeit vor 1500 und stehen überwiegend auf Glocken und an Bauwerken, nur eine auf einer Grabplatte – ist überwiegend konventionell und formelhaft, doch es enthüllt Unbekanntes wie ein Albans-Patrozinium und nennt den genauen Tag der Fertigstellung der ursprünglichen Burg Berlepsch.
Das ergiebige frühneuzeitliche Material macht u. a. die Wirkung der durch die Reformation eingeleiteten protestantischen Bildungsinitiative greifbar und lässt erkennen, dass die evangelischen Pfarrer zu deren Hauptträgern gehörten. Im Bestand erkennt man auch ansatzweise das Wirken der landgräflichen Residenz in Kassel.
Michael Wintroub: The Voyage of Thought: Navigating Knowledge across the Sixteenth-Century World
302 sider, Cambridge University Press.
The Voyage of Thought is a micro-historical and cross-disciplinary analysis of the texts and contexts that informed the remarkable journey of the French ship captain, merchant, and poet, Jean Parmentier, from Dieppe to Sumatra in 1529. In tracing the itinerary of this voyage, Michael Wintroub examines an early attempt by the French to challenge Spanish and Portuguese oceanic hegemony and to carve out an empire in the Indies. He investigates the commercial, cultural, and religious lives of provincial humanists, including their relationship to the classical authorities they revered, the literary culture they cultivated, the techniques of oceanic navigation they pioneered, and the distant peoples with whom they came into contact. Ideal for graduate students and scholars, this journey into the history of science describes the manifold and often contradictory genealogies of the modern in the early modern world.
James Paz: Nonhuman voices in Anglo-Saxon literature and material culture
272 sider, University of Manchester Press.
Nonhuman voices in Anglo-Saxon literature and material culture uncovers the voice and agency possessed by nonhuman things across Anglo-Saxon literature and material culture. It makes a new contribution to 'thing theory' and rethinks conventional divisions between animate human subjects and inanimate nonhuman objects in the early Middle Ages.
Anglo-Saxon writers and craftsmen describe artefacts and animals through riddling forms or enigmatic language, balancing an attempt to speak and listen to things with an understanding that these nonhumans often elude, defy and withdraw from us. But the active role that things have in the early medieval world is also linked to the Germanic origins of the word, where a þing is a kind of assembly, with the ability to draw together other elements, creating assemblages in which human and nonhuman forces combine.
Stefan Vander Elst: The Knight, the Cross, and the Song - Crusade Propaganda and Chivalric Literature, 1100-1400
288 sider, University of Pennsylvania Press.
The Knight, the Cross, and the Song offers a new perspective on the driving forces of crusading in the period 1100-1400. Although religious devotion has long been identified as the primary motivation of those who took the cross, Stefan Vander Elst argues that it was by no means the only focus of the texts written to convince the warriors of Western Christianity to participate in the holy war. Vander Elst examines how, across three centuries, historiographical works that served as exhortations for the Crusade sought specifically to appeal to aristocratic interests beyond piety. They did so by appropriating the formal and thematic characteristics of literary genres favored by the knightly class, the chansons de geste and chivalric romance. By using the structure, commonplaces, and traditions of chivalric literature, propagandists associated the Crusade with the decidedly secular matters to which arms-bearers were drawn. This allowed them to introduce the mutual obligation between lord and vassal, family honor, the thirst for adventure, and even the desire for women as parallel and complementary motivations for Crusade, making chivalric and literary concerns an indelible part of the ideology and practice of holy war.
Arc Humanities Press & Juanita Feros Ruys: Demons in the Middle Ages
101 sider, ARC humanity Press - new edition.
The medieval world was full of malicious demons: fallen angels given a mission to tempt humans away from God. From demons disguised as beautiful women to demons that took frightening animal-like forms, this book explores the medieval history of thought about demons: what they were, what they could and could not do, and how they affected human lives. It considers the debates, stories, and writing that eventually gave shape to the witch craze of the early modern period.
Christian Raffensperger: The Kingdom of Rus'
92 sider, ARC humanity Press.
As scholarship continues to expand the idea of medieval Europe beyond 'the West', the Rus' remain the final frontier relegated to the European periphery. The Kingdom of Rus' challenges the perception of Rus' as an eastern 'other' - advancing the idea of the Rus' as a kingdom deeply integrated with medieval Europe, through an innovative analysis of medieval titles. Examining a wide range of medieval sources, this book exposes the common practice in scholarship of referring to Rusian rulers as princes as a relic of early modern attempts to diminish the Rus'. Not only was Rus' part and parcel of medieval Europe, but in the eleventh and twelfth century Rus' was the largest kingdom in Christendom.
Dragos Gheorghiu & Paul Mason (eds.): Working with the Past: Towards an Archaeology of Recycling
144 sider, Archaeopress.
Recycling is a basic anthropological process of humankind. The reutilization of materials or of ideas from the Past is a process determined by various natural or cultural causes. Recycling can be motivated by a crisis or by a complex symbolic cause like the incorporation of the Past into the Present. What archaeology has not insisted upon is the dimensional scale of the process, which operates from the micro-scale of the recycling of the ancestors’ material, up to the macro-scale of the landscape. It is well known that there are direct relations between artifacts and landscapes in what concerns the materiality and mobility of objects. An additional relation between artifact and landscape may be the process of recycling. In many ways artifact and landscape can be considered as one aspect of material culture, perceived at a different scale, since both have the same materiality and suffer the same process of reutilization. This book invites archaeologists to approach the significant process of recycling within the archaeological record at two different levels: of artifacts and of landscape.
Kathleen Christian: European Art and the Wider World 1350-1550
200 sider, Manchester University Press.
Inspired by recent approaches to the field, the book reexamines the field of Renaissance art history by exploring the art of this era in the light of global connections. It considers the movement of objects, ideas and technologies and its significance for European art and material culture, analysing images through the lens of cultural encounter and conflict.
Peter Lambert (ed.) & Björn Weiler (ed.): How the Past was Used - Historical cultures, c. 750-2000
330 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Firmly rooted in the discipline of history, yet poses questions of wider interest
The chapters are written by specialists in a broad range of disciplines and is both cross- and multi-disciplinary
The authors address not only historical writing, but also the literary, pictorial, and ritual representation of history
Christian D. Liddy: Contesting the City - The Politics of Citizenship in English Towns, 1250 - 1530
288 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
Identifies a vigorous and complex tradition of urban citizenship in late medieval England
Explores the history of English cities over a period of 300 years
Offers a challenge to the myth of English exceptionalism, by placing English cities in a wider European context and drawing upon a rich European historiography
Shows continuities in patterns of thought and behaviour in medieval Europe and in the modern world
Captures the excitement, dynamism, and volatility that characterized late medieval urban life
Judith Pollmann: Memory in Early Modern Europe, 1500-1800
256 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
The first survey study to focus on early modern memory
Interdisciplinary in scope, offering insights for both historians of the early modern period, and scholars and theorists in memory studies
Presents complex debate in lively and accessible way for non-specialists
Provides rich historical examples to connect theories with practice
Bridget Heal: A Magnificent Faith - Art and Identity in Lutheran Germany
336 sider, Oxford Academic Press.
The first comprehensive history of the Reformation origins and seventeenth-century emergence of the Lutheran baroque, thoroughly grounded in art, religion, and politics
Invites readers to rethink the relationship between Protestant piety and visual media
Incorporates visual evidence into the broader frameworks of Reformation history, using images to illuminate current debates about religious culture and identity
Based on extensive engagement with archival and printed texts and with images and artefacts
Bridges the traditional disciplinary gaps between history and theology, and history and art history
Accessibly written and richly illustrated, drawing on simple printed images (woodcuts) and magnificent church interiors
Daniel Anlezark: Alfred the Great
115 sider, Arc Humanities Press
Alfred the Great is a rare historical figure from the early Middle Ages, in that he retains a popular image. This book provides a reassessment of the famous ruler of Wessex, informed by current scholarship, both on the king as a man in history, and the king as a subsequent legendary construct. Daniel Anlezark presents Alfred in his historical context, seen through Asser's Life, the Anglo Saxon Chronicle, and other texts, and explores how this ninth-century king of Wessex came to be considered the "Great" king of legend.
Eileen Murphy (Ed), Melie Le Roy (Ed) : Children, Death and Burial: Archaeological Discourses
240 sider, Oxbow Books.
Børn er et emne, som i mange år har været underprioriteret i arkæologien. I nærværende bog findes 16 kapitler skrevet af forfattere fra en række lande. Grundlaget for analyserne er både felt- og laboratoriundersøgelser af grave fra neolitikum til den irske hungersnød i midt 1800 tallet. Med det basis udfører forfatterne en række tværgående analyse af en række forskellige emner behandlende aspekter af børn og unges liv herunder den ændrede status på baggrund af alder og deres plads i samfundet gennem tiderne.
Gitte Hansen & Per Storemyr: Soapstone in the North. Quarries, Products and People 7000 BC - AD 1700
408 sider, Bergen Universitetsforlag.
This book addresses soapstone use in Norway and the North Atlantic region, including Greenland. Although the majority of the papers deal with the Iron Age and Middle Ages, the book spans the Mesolithic to the early modern era. It deals with themes related to quarries, products and associated people and institutions in a broad context. Recent years have seen a revival of basic archaeological and geological research into the procurement and use of stone resources. With its authors drawn from the fields of archaeology, geosciences and traditional crafts, this anthology reflects cross-disciplinary work born of this revival.
Thomas Lyngby (red): Frederiksborg Slotskirke
222 sider, Historika.
Frederiksborg Slotskirke er et af de smukkeste og mest imponerende rum fra Christian 4.s tid. Med denne pragtudgivelse markeres 400-året for kirkens indvielse i 1617.
Kirkens udsmykning havde ikke kun til formål at ære Gud, men vidnede også om kongens magt. Kongens position blev yderligere understreget af den rigt udsmykkede kirkestol – lige overfor prædikestolen – hvor han sad under gudstjenesterne.
Dertil kom hans overdådige bedekammer bagest i kirken på galleriet. I sin indretning er kirken et luthersk fyrstekapel og en visualisering af de ideer om gud og kongemagt, som den tyske teolog havde lanceret under reformationen, der var begyndt netop 100 år tidligere i Wittenberg. Da Hillerøds kirke blæste
omkuld i en storm, åbnede Christian 4. sin kirke for byens beboere, og den har lige siden fungeret som sognekirke.
Den nære relation til kongemagten understreges imidlertid af, at kirken under enevælden var kronings- og salvingskirke, og siden 1693 kapel for de danske ridderordner.
Bogens tekster omhandler mangfoldige aspekter af kirkens helt særlige arkitektur- og brugshistorie og er skrevet af førende eksperter inden for området, under redaktion af historiker og museumsinspektør på Frederiksborg Slot, Thomas Lyngby
Claus Fenger: Når enden er god ...Historien om anus, hæmoriderne og andet dernedefra
457 sider, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.
Mange mener, at hæmorider er den hyppigste sygdom i verden, og der er gennem tiderne skrevet umådeligt meget om dem og de andre problemer i anus. Her er et par eksempler:
- Hæmorider er gudernes straf for et syndigt liv
- Blødning fra hæmorider er gavnlig
- Hæmorideblødning hos mænd svarer til menstruation hos kvinder
- Hæmorider kan bløde en liter om dagen
- Man kan få hæmorider af at sidde på hullede stolesæder og onanere
- Man kan behandle hæmorider med radium eller ved at spise sort peber
Det tror de fleste nok ikke på - i dag! Men historien indeholder talrige eksempler på lignende påstande og en endnu længere række af ofte ganske opfindsomme forslag til behandling. Og de lærde er fortsat uenige.
Bogen indledes med en introduktion til emnet, så også ikke-specialister kan følge med. Derefter gennemgås den medicinske litteratur fra hele verden og fra de første skriftlige vidnesbyrd til i dag. Den sidste del handler om, hvordan emnet er behandlet i skrifter fra forskellige trosretninger, både religiøse og terapeutiske, hvordan en række berømte personer har været plaget af disse sygdomme, og hvorledes anus har optrådt i forskellige kunstarter.
Niels Henrik Gregersen (red) & Carsten Bach-Nielsen (red): Reformationen i dansk kirke og kultur - 1517-1700
1500 sider, 3 bd, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.
I tre bind præsenterer landets førende eksperter synspunkter på reformationens arv i nutidens Danmark. Bogens kapitler kommer rundt om alle samfundsmæssige forhold, lige fra kirken og dens ordninger, teologien og universitetet til staten og velfærden, ægteskab og dagligliv, salmer og kunst samt skole og pædagogik. Værket giver dermed en bred og almen tilgængelig fortælling om reformationens kulturelle betydning fra 1500-tallet til i dag.
Margrét Eggertsdóttir (red) and Matthew James Driscoll (red): Mirrors of Virtue - Manuscript and Print in Late Pre-Modern Iceland
419 sider, Museum Tusculanum.
This volume of Opuscula presents ten articles on a single theme: manuscript and print in late premodern Iceland, specifically the period between the advent of print in the early sixteenth century and the establishment of the Icelandic State Broadcasting Service in the early twentieth. Throughout this period, manuscript transmission continued to exist side by side with print, the two media serving different, but overlapping, audiences and transmitting different, but overlapping, types of texts. The volume’s title, Mirrors of Virtue, refers not only to the popular late medieval and early modern genre of exemplary or admonitory mirror literature, but also to the idea that both manuscripts and printed books are reflections of virtue in a broader sense.
Mike McCarthy: Carlisle - A Frontier and Border City (Ny)
236 sider, Routledge.
Carlisle charts the city's emergence as an urban centre under the Romans and traces its vicissitudes over subsequent centuries until the high Middle Ages. Arguably, the most important theme that differentiates its development from many other towns is its position as a 'border' city. The characteristics of the landscape surrounding Carlisle gave it special significance as a front-line element in the defence of the Roman province of Britannia and later at the frontier of two emerging kingdoms, England and Scotland. In both cases, it occupied the only overland route in the west between these two kingdoms, emphasising the importance of understanding its landscape setting.
This volume sheds light on the processes of urbanization under the Romans beginning with a fort, developing into a major nodal hub, and ending as the capital city of the local tribe, the Carvetii. The story continues with the collapse of Roman rule and the city’s re-emergence first as a monastic centre, then as a proto-town in the period of Anglo-Scandinavian settlement. Finally, the Norman Conquest confirmed Carlisle’s importance with the establishment of a castle, a diocese, and an Augustinian Priory, as well as the granting of specific rights to the citizens. Carlisle uses a combination of archaeological discoveries and historical data to explore the history and legacy of this fascinating city.
Arthur Field: The Intellectual Struggle for Florence - Humanists and the Beginnings of the Medici Regime, 1420-1440 (Ny)
384 sider, Oxford University Press.
The book is an analysis of the ideology that developed in Florence with the rise of the Medici during the early fifteenth century, a period long recognized as the most formative of the early Renaissance. Instead of simply describing early Renaissance ideas, it attempts to relate them to specific social and political conflicts of the fifteenth century and to the development of the Medici regime. It first shows how, as a party, the Medici came to be viewed as fundamentally different from their opponents (the “oligarchs”). Then it explores the intellectual world of these oligarchs (the “traditional culture”). As political conflicts sharpened, some humanists—Leonardo Bruni and Francesco Filelfo—were closely tied to oligarchy, yet attempted to enrich traditional culture with classical learning. Others, such as Niccolò Niccoli and Poggio, rejected tradition outright and created a new ideology for the Medici. Two elements are striking: the extent to which Niccoli and Poggio were able to turn a Latin or a classical culture into a “popular culture”; and how a culture of the vernacular remained traditional and oligarchic.
Alison Forrestal: Vincent de Paul, the Lazarist Mission, and French Catholic Reform (Ny)
336 sider, Oxford University Press.
A major reassessment of the thought and activities of the most famous figure of the seventeenth-century French Catholic Reformation, Vincent de Paul
The first study to assess de Paul's activities against the wider backdrop of early modern Catholic religious reform and Bourbon political rule
Shows how de Paul worked productively with a broad network of male and female associates in efforts to influence the character of devotional belief and practice within the church
Challenges dated and hagiographic myths on de Paul's achievements
Uses an unprecedented range of widely dispersed primary sources to create a convincing body of evidence for the reconstruction of de Paul's thought, work, and relationships
Tom Hamilton: Pierre de L'Estoile and his World in the Wars of Religion (Ny)
272 sider, Oxford University Press.
The Wars of Religion embroiled France in decades of faction, violence, and peacemaking in the late sixteenth century. When historians interpret these events they inevitably depend on sources of information gathered by contemporaries, none more valuable than the diaries and collection of Pierre de L'Estoile (1546-1611), who lived through the civil wars in Paris and shaped how they have been remembered ever since. Taking him out of the footnotes, and demonstrating his
significance in the culture of the late Renaissance, this is the first life of L'Estoile in any language. It examines how he negotiated and commemorated the conflicts that divided France as he assembled an extraordinary collection of the relics of the troubles, a collection that he called 'the
storehouse of my curiosities'. The story of his life and times is the history of the civil wars in the making.
Focusing on a crucial individual for understanding Reformation Europe, this study challenges historians' assumptions about the widespread impact of confessional conflict in the sixteenth century. L'Estoile's prudent, non-confessional responses to the events he lived through and recorded were common among his milieu of Gallican Catholics. His life-writing and engagement with contemporary news, books, and pictures reveals how individuals used different genres and media to destabilise rather than
fix confessional identities. Bringing together the great variety of topics in society and culture that attracted L'Estoile's curiosity, this volume rethinks his world in the Wars of Religion.
Noel Kissane: Saint Brigid of Kildare: Life, Legend and Cult (Ny)
352 sider, Four Courts Press.
Despite being the female patron saint of Ireland and one of the most remarkable women in Irish history, St Brigid has always been an elusive figure. Some scholars have argued that she never existed as a real person but was merely the Christian personification of the cult of a pagan goddess of the same name. This book reviews all the evidence – history, legend and folklore – and concludes that while she has many of the attributes of the goddess Brigid, she was certainly a real person. The book also reviews her cult and veneration in Ireland and overseas, from her lifetime down to the present day, as attested by placenames, holy wells and folklore, and also by the large numbers of churches (Roman Catholic and Church of Ireland), schools and GAA clubs dedicated to her.
Elizabeth Rees: Celtic Saints of Scotland, Northumbria and the Isle of Man (Ny)
240 sider, Fonthill Media Ltd.
Most books about Celtic saints are based on their legendary medieval lives. This book, however, focuses on the sites where these early Christians lived and worked. Archaeology, combined with early inscriptions and texts, offers us important clues which help us to piece together something of the fascinating world of early Christianity. The book is illustrated with the author's own evocative photographs of the sites where the Celtic saints of north Britain worked and prayed. The reader is therefore drawn into the beautiful world which these men and women inhabited. 'Celtic Saints of Scotland' includes accounts of most well-known saints, and a number of less famous individuals. It is not, however, exhaustive: lack of historical data means that there are hundreds more Celtic monks and nuns, of whom we know little beyond their names. The book is easy to read, with an Introduction and maps to pinpoint the sites described and photographed. It is aimed at a broad reading public. Since it is both readable and fully illustrated, it will appeal to anyone interested in history, landscape or spirituality, and to tourists in Scotland, Northumbria and the Isle of Man. Based on sound scholarship, it will also be of value to students of history, religion and culture.
Ditlev Tamm: The Liber legis Scaniae: The Latin Text with Introduction, Translation and Commentaries (Ny)
196 sider, Routledge.
The Liber legis Scaniae: The Latin Text with Introduction, Translation and Commentaries forms the second volume of The Danish Medieval Laws and is dedicated to the Latin text based on the Danish medieval Law of Scania. Also known as the "Old laws of Scania", the Liber legis Scaniae is ascribed to Archbishop Anders Sunesen and traditionally belongs to the corpus of Danish medieval laws. It was translated from Old Danish in the thirteenth century and until now has often been considered a subsidiary text. In this book, the importance of the Liber legis Scaniae is reexamined and its role in the first redaction of the Danish medieval laws is revealed as far more central than previously thought. This is the first time the text has been translated into English, and both the original Latin and the new English translation are included together. Beginning with a detailed introduction providing key information about the text, its author and its place in Danish legal history, and including a chapter dedicated to the Latin language of the text, this book will be ideal for students and scholars of medieval Scandanavian legal history. It also concludes with an extensive Latin-to-English glossary.
Richard Gameson: The Lindisfarne Gospels, New Perspectives (Ny)
226 sider, Brill Publishing.
Masterpiece of medieval manuscript production and decoration, its Latin text glossed throughout in Old English, the Lindisfarne Gospels is a vital witness to the book culture, art, and Christianity of the Anglo-Saxons and their interactions with Ireland, Italy, and the wider world. The expert studies in this collection examine in turn the archaeology of Holy Island, relations between Ireland and Northumbrian, early Northumbrian book culture, the relationship of the Lindisfarne Gospels to the Church universal, the canon table apparatus of the manuscript, the decoration of its Canon Tables, its systems of liturgical readings, the mathematical principles underlying the design of its carpet pages, points of comparison and contrast with the Book of Durrow, the Latin and Old English texts, the nature of the glossator's ink, and the meaning of enigmatic words and phrases within the vernacular gloss. Approaching the material from a series of new perspectives, the contributors shed new light on numerous aspects of this magnificent manuscript, its milieux, and its significance.
Gabriele Schwartz: Die Kirchlichen Werkstätten für Restaurierung in Erfurt 1952–2002: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Restaurierung
196 sider, Reinholt E.
Im Preußischen Provinzialkonservatorenamt in Halle, das auch die preußischen Gebiete im heutigen Thüringen betreute, war 1925 die erste Restaurierungswerkstatt in einer staatlichen Denkmalbehörde unter Albert Leusch eingerichtet worden. Leusch bemühte sich sehr, die Konservierung und Restaurierung auf eine wissenschaftliche Ebene zu heben.
Nach dem Ende des Zweiten Weltkrieges war die personell nicht üppig ausgestattete Restaurierungswerkstatt in Halle jedoch keinesfalls in der Lage, die zahlreichen Rückführungen kriegsbedingt ausgelagerter Kunstwerke allein zu betreuen, zumal nach Wiederaufstellung und Wiedereinbau ein nicht zuletzt durch oftmals ungünstige Auslagerungsbedingungen entstandener Konservierungs- und Restaurierungsbedarf offensichtlich wurde. Häufig bezog
man hierfür auch die Werkstätten der wichtigen Museen ein, die jedoch nicht immer über das erforderliche, fachlich qualifizierte Personal verfügten. Im Bewusstsein, dass diese Probleme den modernen Anforderungen an die Bewahrung des Kunst- und Kulturgutes entgegenstanden, entschied sich das Konsistorium der Kirchenprovinz Sachsen in den 1950er Jahren, in Erfurt eigene Restaurierungswerkstätten für kirchliches Kunst- und Kulturgut aufzubauen. Von Anfang an gab es dabei eine enge Zusammenarbeit mit dem mittlerweile in Institut für Denkmalpflege, Arbeitsstelle Halle, umbenannten dortigen Denkmalamt, insbesondere mit der Restaurierungsabteilung. Diese Zusammenarbeit setzte sich auch nach der – endlich – 1963 erfolgten Gründung einer eigenständigen Arbeitsstelle des Instituts für Denkmalpflege für die drei damaligen Thüringer Bezirke Erfurt, Gera und Suhl fort.
In einer Dissertation an der Hochschule für Bildende Künste in Dresden hat sich Gabriele Schwartz intensiv mit der Geschichte der Kirchlichen Werkstätten in Erfurt und ihrer Wirkung nicht nur für die kirchliche Denkmalpflege, sondern auch ihrer Zusammenarbeit mit der staatlichen Denkmalpflege beschäftigt. Die vorliegende Publikation dieser Dissertation in Buchform versteht sich zugleich als Beitrag und Mosaikstein für die dringend anstehende Aufarbeitung der Geschichte der staatlichen Denkmalpflege in Thüringen. Ein auf CD-ROM beigefügter Katalog der durch die Kirchlichen Werkstätten Erfurt bearbeiteten Objekte dokumentiert deren Schaffen und wirft ein Schlaglicht auf einen bedeutenden Bereich der Bewahrung von Kunst- und Kulturgut.
Osvald Prepeliczay: Das Geheimnis zu Rolands Füßen: Auf Spurensuche durch die Bremer Geschichte
232 sider, Isensee, Florian, GmbH.
Dieses Buch gibt jedem, der sich die Frage nach der Verknüpfung geschichtlicher Hintergründe stellt, eine unerwartete Antwort. Sie zeigt die oft dramatischen Umstände auf, unter denen die regierenden Erzbischöfe dieser alten Hansestadt deren Geschicke lenkten. Die sorgfältige Recherche in Archivalien und vergilbten Schriften gestaltete sich oft abenteuerlich. Stets dem Verborgenen auf der Spur, gewinnen die vergessen geglaubten Ereignisse eine verblüffende Aktualität. Die oftmals skurrilen Begebenheiten werden stellenweise reportagenhaft geschildert, spannend und auch amüsant. Endlich findet auch der bislang gesuchte Urname der Stadt Bremen eine stichhaltige Antwort, - eine sensationelle Entdeckung. Das Buch berichtet von Geschehnissen, die in anderen Bremensien nicht erwähnt werden. Alle Fakten entsprechen dem letzten Stadt der Bremen-Forschung.
Verena Smit & Mareike Liedmann (eds): Zugänge zu Archäologie, Bauforschung und Kunstgeschichte - nicht nur in Westfalen: Festschrift für Uwe Lobbedey zum 80. Geburtstag
464 sider, Schnell und Steiner.
Uwe Lobbedey Setzte als Denkmalpfleger neue, bis heute gültige Maßstäbe in der Erforschung mittelalterlicher Architektur. Das breite Themenspektrum der Festschrift entspricht dem unermüdlichen Forschungsdrang des Kunsthistorikers, Archäologen und Bauforschers, der stets über den Tellerrand schaut.
Starigard/Oldenburg - Hauptburg der Slawen in Wagrien VII: Die menschlichen Skeletreste
608 sider, Wachholz Verlag.
Albrecht Greule, Bernd Kluge, Jörg Jarnut & Maria Selig (eds): Die merowingischen Monetarmünzen als interdisziplinär-mediaevistische Herausforderung: Historische, numismatische und philologische Untersuchungen
468 sider, Verlag Wilhelm Fink.
Anders als erzählende Quellen berichten uns merowingische Monetarmünzen für die Zeit von etwa 585 bis 670 von einer staatlichen Ordnung des Merowingerreiches und über die bisher nicht wahrgenommene Funktionselite der Monetare, deren über 1200 Namen eine zentrale Quelle der Sprachwissenschaften darstellen und die mit über 600 Orten verbunden sind. Der Band versammelt Münzabbildungen und Beschreibungen, sprachwissenschaftliche Kommentare zu allen Personennamen der Münzen des Berliner Bestandes, Kommentare zu Hauptorten der Münzprägung sowie Einführungen in sprachliche, numismatische, politische, wirtschaftliche, rechtliche und kulturelle Bedingungen der Zeit in Gallien.
Christine Steininger: Die Inschriften der Stadt Ingolstadt
648 sider, Reicherts Verlag.
Ingolstadts Inschriftenlandschaft ist geprägt vom Dreiklang Herzogliche Beamtenschaft, Bürgerschaft und Universitätsangehörige. Der Inschriftenbestand setzt relativ spät im 14. Jahrhundert ein, der Schwerpunkt der Überlieferung liegt im 16. Jahrhundert. Im Vordergrund stehen Inschriften des Totengedenkens. Reich ist besonders der Bestand an Epitaphien. Herzogliche Verwaltungs- und Stiftungstätigkeit wird in der Ausstattung der Universitätskirche und den inschriftlichen Zeugnissen der Befestigungsanlage sichtbar. Denkmäler aus dem Umfeld der Universität zeigen interessante Zeugnisse der Latinität der frühen Neuzeit und zeigen eine frühe Differenzierung zwischen Universitätslehrern aus dem Laienstand und Mitgliedern des Klerus. Die Denkmäler stellen außerdem eine zusätzliche Quelle für Ingolstadts Rolle als Festung in der frühen Neuzeit dar. Zeugnisse aus den eingemeindeten Orten bieten zusätzlich einen Ausblick in das Umland.
Poul Ley: Die Inschriften der Stadt Xanten
512 sider, Riecherts Verlag.
Der Band präsentiert in ca. 260 Katalognummern die mittelalterlichen und frühneuzeitlichen Inschriften der Stadt Xanten in ihren heutigen Grenzen. Der ganz überwiegende Teil des vielfältigen Bestandes steht in Verbindung mit dem Kanonikerstift St. Viktor und seiner Kirche. Dazu gehören Inschriften auf Reliquiaren, liturgischen Gefäßen oder den zahlreichen Textilien des Kirchenschatzes ebenso wie solche auf Altären, Glasfenstern und Glocken. Inschriften an Türen, Chorschranken und anderen Baugliedern geben einen Eindruck von baulichen Erweiterungen und Veränderungen des Domes und der Kanonikerkurien. Einzigartig ist der Bestand von über 40 Epitaphien des 15. bis 17. Jahrhunderts im Kreuzgang, die neben szenischen Darstellungen auch sprachlich anspruchsvolle und technisch hochwertig gearbeitete Inschriften tragen. Desweiteren enthält die Edition die Inschriften der ersten evangelischen Kirche in Xanten, der Pfarrkirchen in Wardt und Vynen sowie der im 15. Jahrhundert errichteten Wallfahrtskirche Marienbaum.
Ann-Marie Long: Iceland's relationship with Norway, c. 870-c.1100 : memory, history and identity
301 sider, Brill publishing.
In Iceland's Relationship with Norway c. 870-c. 1100 : Memory, History and Identity, Ann-Marie Long reassesses the development of Icelandic society from the earliest settlements to the twelfth century. Through a series of thematic studies, the book discusses the place of Norway in Icelandic cultural memory and how Icelandic authors envisioned and reconstructed their past. It examines in particular how these authors instrumentalized Norway to explain the changing parameters of Icelandic autonomy. Over time this strategy evolved to meet the needs of thirteenth-century Icelandic politics as well as the demands posed by the transition from autonomous island to Norwegian dependency
Robert Flierman: Saxon Identities, AD 150–900
288 sider, Bloomsbury Publishing.
This study is the first up-to-date comprehensive analysis of Continental Saxon identity in antiquity and the early middle ages. Building on recent scholarship on barbarian ethnicity, this study emphasises not just the constructed and open-ended nature of Saxon identity, but also the crucial role played by texts as instruments and resources of identity-formation. This book traces this process of identity-formation over the course of eight centuries, from its earliest beginnings in Roman ethnography to its reinvention in the monasteries and bishoprics of ninth-century Saxony.
Though the Saxons were mentioned as early as AD 150, they left no written evidence of their own before c. 840. Thus, for the first seven centuries, we can only look at the Saxons through the eyes of their Roman enemies, Merovingian neighbours and Carolingian conquerors. Such external perspectives do not yield objective descriptions of a people, but rather reflect an ongoing discourse on Saxon identity, in which outside authors described who they imagined, wanted or feared the Saxons to be: dangerous pirates, noble savages, bestial pagans or faithful subjects. Significantly, these outside views deeply influenced how ninth-century Saxons eventually came to think about themselves, using Roman and Frankish texts to reinvent the Saxons as a noble and Christian people.